Tuesday, June18, 2019 L-36.com

The Racing Rules Of Sailing Changes



Note:

This is a new page for displaying documents. The first time a document is loaded will take a little longer than it will for the next person so please be patient if it takes time. It will be much faster once all the documents have been converted. This will also allow these documents to display on devices without pdf viewers specifically mobile devices. Please email me at "L-36" dot COM if you notice any strange behavior. This is part of the Google requirement that all web pages be "mobile friendly". This is an effort that takes quite a bit of time and as it is just me and I would rather be sailing...

Note also that some documents have blank pages. Just click on "Next Page" if that happens.
Previous Page    Next Page

PDF to Text.

This document is a Study Version of the Racing Rules for 20132016 This is a special document designed to provide you with the reasons for each change in the 2013 rulebook  Changes in the racing rules are the result of Submissions made to ISAF from Member National Authorities ISAF Class Associations and ISAF Committee Chairmen Each Submission to change a racing rule contains three sections a Proposal showing exactly how the author would like to change a particular racing rule the Current Position which is the current wording of the rule and the Reasons for proposing the change In the proposal new wording is shown in bold and underlined and deleted words are shown struck through Studying the Reasons for the Proposal in the original Submission that led to a rule change should help you understand why that rule change was made Please note that some new rules in the 2013 rulebook are not worded exactly as they were worded in the original proposal These changes in wording were made usually by the Racing Rules Working Party for clarity for ease of translation or to make the new rule consistent with other rules in the rulebook The document Study Version of the Racing Rules for 20132016 begins with The Racing Rules of Sailing for 20132016 with all wording that is new in 2013 shown in green The last section of the document is a 106page Addendum containing all the original submissions for changes in the racing rules that were approved by the ISAF Council The last word of each new green section of a racing rule is shown underlined and in a colour other than green Each of these underlined words contains a hyperlink to the original Submission that led to the particular rule change Simply left click on the hyperlink and the original Submission for that rule change will appear on your screen In a few cases when two submissions led to a particular rule change you will find an underlined hyperlink in the first Submission that if clicked will take you to the second submission that led to that rule change After you have clicked a hyperlink and read the Submission that led to the change in for example Rule 291 if you press the Left Arrow key on your keypad you will jump back to the page in the rulebook you were reading at the time you clicked the hyperlink  Rule 291 will once again be displayed on your screen This convenient feature is not available on some older versions of the Adobe Acrobat Reader program I hope you find this document helpful Dick Rose Chairman Racing Rules Working Party   Gpostd prep9EJZtEWtXZ0VE533fxATMC  F3L 9DH9KqQTnS9JS bXLQ99aVVJsH3EDYXERXDYYeBadcEeEEeEvhb  dEeE bch aeeDdD acEeE bch aeceDaDcETXceDaaEaDYCKEeEEeEvhb  CEeE bch aeeDCD KEeE bch aeKeDDKETXKeDEaDYKRBKPXBYCXBYCXYBpCXYBBCXAAYBBCXYBBEiDEiDEiDEiDssstssstuussttuEiDsstKSKFQZXEDYuuuuuuuuCXouuYCXouuYCXuYttttEDssttuuEDsEDstEDstusssssuuusuuuuuuuuCXAc3SEiDttuuYCX205282af282SZ282EN282A223A22222222EiDtuYssuutstsssttssstssussEiDssstssusstLLJkj1JAPGyDFrKEp9KClSCHHjb4kKkMyleC Nae1BNI5Kuz11A4AT040044AE0A4pFLCTX78910yxw99AAA4vxzpz8 9A A  00 60GA A0AAtCYYAKCeCTXAMicrosoftiiiMicrosoftiii88HTlHF9LLl9lGUBixF2HNbVs99kkp988LvbfvJx55555d9E5b555555D5v55T5J5b4ak5T505q55L3EwUDEETWfFEFFEEEUEE2EDUEEvNarab cyrlTgrekhebrjlatnxURD LTH ccmpccmpccmpccmpccmpccmpdligfinafinainitinitisolisolligaligaloclloclmedimedirligrlig4DLTdlt0BLMttzzBRXXz 0n0DGHIJKGHIJKX 26ACEGIKOSWcgkoswccoBvCBe4uq0r7pQ qpsV4ZrNDOaunZ9jT1nMvrTnobKkzw9gjcIBs2r6cdPKuipfxfY00U00U0pirQMr0p10cAdobeUCSE8dN8e222222222222HCHHCMN2MCHNNH8CHHdHHB288288R828882I22K222d Zz17    Aa17   ccC0000DpCgiiklrsn64qqqqFqLqsqRsbqXqqdqjqXqpqpqvqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqlqqqqqqqqqqqxrxrxxxxxrDNXblvqq2qDq8qJmppjobppjoppppoNpppoppojppopppooppoo4ppooppoto ppojnppooppvoVnpploLnphpoBnppvo8nppppppplppppfpplmjp0ponpp wlGK448EKNSVW Ynnnnqnqoooooooooooo0oo6o6ooBoBooHoNooooToToZoofoloorvvv vvkkBkHkBpkNpdkTkTkZkTkZkkkkfklklkrkfkxkrkkrkrkrklkkkkrklklklkkfklkfkluiuuiGK4489EKNQSSVWZZGK4489EKNQSSVWZZtmmmmgmmtjjgpjjFjFgtRRYYRRYYd0BrJ 4h4Jdjh8fx6xHv4B 6pBdn6TzJh797h9DYhZhhhDDh7D9DDDDDDh79hDhhhh2DDFDHDLRDUhVDXDZhhhDD2DDHDLRDUhXDDDDDHLRUXDDDDDDDHLRSDTXDYqDDFHRThhVh363L3QT3jjNj9h13m9 13 Nsehss4ssxszsFcRsLssRsXssdsjspsvsssXssssssstttUBtstU0ttt 0t0sfzetHt0t2xt8xt0t0t0t6t6t6sdtttttBtH2tBtBtNtTtTtTtTtTtZtZtZt8tftsxtlDsTvBttD0t0t2xtbtlhtrJtntJ0tHtJ0tPHtV tZtZtbZtZthxthxthxtnxttxttxtslstuu6utslzBtxPtztrtVtuzuus4tUltnudtnusjtJ0t0sZzhsXuBszslzBsrzspu6uu4luslsslsuTuFNtJ0uFNthxtTuLuRuXutudsUBujupuvxttnxtuuuuuuuu0t0uhtuuuu tHttPzHuuztuhtuzuuTu2u8u uZuBuZuBtZvHsvXuDvJszeseVvP sfsUsfessfsvxtTthxtTsfttuvVvtxvuxvtJxtstv0bv6htzuRrJvnxjbxphxvbcRxhxbxhxuDszxssLxtRsZzsXtJ0t0xzsptHttPHu tZsHssX6ssutTsU0 uLxtstxuRDxxrtJ0yZ0yZvBthxtTtzxtvHwvNvTvZvNvZvNvvf4vlvrBvxdvZvNvvVvFtcvLvRvDsvXvt vvvdvrjvvpv4vvvtFts4tvXvvvdvjvdvpxvvvwstwwyfylyryxyyyyy4yyyFspyLysfzsuzuyRybXssvtTyRusJyydy4uztyjypuXTtNy0u0tJ0t0tVHytHttvsHtZsHuLxuTthxtTuyyuttxuyxt8sUBzFzLthx2zRzXzstt0t0srzspt2xtTylvrwPw w tFwwvNwwww2w2w8wwDwJswPwVwvttwbwhwnwtvvwzwwssswwPww0vr6wwBwH0wN6wNwT2wZBwHwfHtcwlNwrTwxZwwfUBvwlwrwxwtxwttttw2w2wwsxwwxxxYvxxw2w2xxxx4xxxF xLxRxX2x8sZzsXxJ2sPszs8xzxDxJsjxzPxjxzsjVslzsjxzPsjbslzspsrzhspxnxVxzttuTx2sfzzst2Xl2sfzssfzesssX6tnfxbxzsxzesxPs6uhPY6xsss6xnrxtxnrytsst nvNsZssZsVsZstVzNyxz2ygytststyus48ttXtXy8utPHysUBsUBUsUBsU0ststxyszs xbyhy0Ftt ny6JyyBytDuXusRtsRtUTsVyHyNtrt0yTBHzzvNdvjvpz vxdxdzzsZz2z8slstctzJssjsvssstzDtUBtzJzPfzVzzbzhsznztls8sjsvss8s6sssttcwlNsU0 tsXtxspw2w2spsX6zzdztzzsz6sxzzsrzHzsszzststz6slsslsxNszzzz0ttzzBXZacfpv6CP0n0DGHIJKGHIJKZ 26ACEGIKOSWcgkoswccoBvCBe4uq0r7pQ 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  DDDwwwwwwDDDDwwDDDDfffwwwDDDDwwDDDUUUwwwwww  ITy767654763232654voQB61Sks27uDglKhY53xkkyhKK6ccx0L Q2kBdyvTfkzbfhXF89IBlUawLdP1cXe7RUETNzmtNWi7KVfVWwr0 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   All races that have started are abandoned  Return to the starting area The warning signal will  be made 1 minute after  removal unless at that time the race is abandoned again or postponed           RACE SIGNALS The meanings of visual and sound signals are stated below An arrow pointing up or down means that a visual signal is displayed or removed A dot means a sound five short dashes     mean repetitive sounds a long dash  means a long sound When a visual signal is displayed over a class flag the signal applies only to that class    Postponement Signals                      Pennant 1 Pennant 2  Pennant 3     Pennant 4 Pennant 5  Pennant 6    AP over a numeral pennant 16   Postponement of 16 hours from the scheduled starting time      Abandonment Signals       13          AP   Races not started are postponed The warning signal will be made 1 minute after removal unless at that time the race is postponed again or abandoned a laskemisesta ellei purjehdusta silloin lykt uudelleen tai mittid AP over H   Races not started are postponed  Further signals ashore AP over A   Races not started are postponed No more racing today N over H   All races are abandoned Further signals ashore N over A   All races are abandoned No more racing today  Preparatory Signals                 Recall Signals                     Shortened Course                   Changing the Next Leg              Other Signals                                           P   Preparatory signal I   Rule 301 is in effect Z   Rule 302 is in effect Black flag Rule 303 is in effect L   Ashore A notice to competitors has been posted Afloat Come within hail or follow this boat Blue flag or shape   This race committee boat is in  position at the finishing line M   The object displaying this signal replaces a missing mark merkin  Y   Wear a personal flotation device X   Individual recall First Substitute   General recall The warning signal will be made 1 minute after removal  S   The course has been shortened Rule 322 is in effect  no sound  C   The position of the next mark has been changed to starboard to port to decrease the length of the leg to increase the length of the leg         THE RACING RULES OF SAILING for 20132016                     International Sailing Federation                         As the leading authority for the sport the International Sailing Federation promotes and supports the protection of the environment  in all sailing competitions and related activities throughout the world         Contact Details for the ISAF Secretariat  Ariadne House Town Quay Southampton Hampshire SO14 2AQ UK  Tel   44 00 635111 Fax   44 00 635789 Email    secretariatisafcouk  sailingorg  Published by ISAF UK Ltd Southampton UK  International Sailing Federation Ltd June 2012   CONTENTS Race Signals Inside front cover Online Rules Documents 4 Introduction 5 Definitions  7 Basic Principles 10 Part 1 Fundamental Rules 10 Part 2 When Boats Meet 12 Part 3 Conduct of a Race  18 Part 4 Other Requirements When Racing 23 Part 5 Protests Redress Hearings Misconduct and Appeals 30 Part 6 Entry and Qualification 42 Part 7 Race Organization 44 Appendices A Scoring 48 B Windsurfing Competition Rules 52 C Match Racing Rules 70 D Team Racing Rules 82 E Radio Sailing Racing Rules 90 F Kiteboard Racing Rules 99 G Identification on Sails  108 H Weighing Clothing and Equipment 113 J Notice of Race and Sailing Instructions 114 K Notice of Race Guide 119 L Sailing Instructions Guide 127 M Recommendations for Protest Committees 145 N International Juries 151 P Special Procedures for Rule 42 154 R Procedures for Appeals and Requests 156 Protest Form 159 Index  161 4  ONLINE RULES DOCUMENTS ISAF has established a single internet address at which readers will find links to all the online rules documents mentioned in this book Those documents are listed below Links to other rules documents will also be provided at that address  The address is sailingorgracingrulesdocuments Introduction   Changes made to these rules after 1 January 2013 5 ISAF Codes Regulations 19 20 21 and 22 5 Case Book Call Books for Match and Team Racing 5 Part 2 Preamble Rule 48   International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea 12 Rule 42   Interpretations of Rule 42 Propulsion 25 Rule 49   ISAF Offshore Special Regulations 28 Appendix C Preamble   Standard Notice of Race for Match Racing 70 Standard Sailing Instructions for Match Racing 70 Match Racing Rules for Blind Competitors 70 Rule E52   International Radio Sailing Association Addendum Q 94 Appendix F Preamble   Rules for other kiteboard racing formats and disciplines 99 Rule G11   Uptodate version of the table of national sail letters 108 Appendix K   Template for Notice of Race Guide  119 Appendix L   Template for Sailing Instructions Guide  127 Appendix LE Expanded Sailing Instructions Guide  127  82ix03227232R2204G 493s34440M352IYi1010158714uP 0I8I77O777111JxXZhhHxXhH0v 2011 The Monotype Corporation All Rights ReservedTimes New Roman is a trademark of The Monotype CorporationMonotypeTimes New Roman ItalicVersion 507 MicrosoftMicrosoftiiiMicrosoftiiiDpZpHybZx52GqawpMGaG82ZtHHjHBHLHVLpBpHHhlDJ6d00ddtP8ZPnrnnjnxBnBBnpnfdnnRf4z XvpxfL855L55R55555B5j55HXdbG545D55D55v Dk55v5Wf5B5GXK XtXpayBf DDv0VJnCam0ZAelzxpsrh5fp5t55Xppv zDVpz5p55zvlz5V55D5Qwlzx5M5rXQ555555555e54A ykL FOcEExxxxdxxxrxRxLxxxxxxxJxx6xxxxxxx4drZx334eyxqYmxxxKgaN3txk LL QkBOQj LEAL9cxKxwtJiTcoBvCBe4uq0r7pQ qpsV4ZrNDOaunZ9jT1nMvrTnobKkzw9gjcIBs2r6cdPKuipfxfY00U00U0pirQMr0p10c2dqSvIq2xlOebMFp2l22fEUggAdobeUCS  5  INTRODUCTION  The Racing Rules of Sailing includes two main sections The first Parts 17 contains rules that affect all competitors The second the appendices provides details of rules rules that apply to particular kinds of racing and rules that affect only a small number of competitors or officials Revision   The racing rules are revised and published every four years by the International Sailing Federation ISAFthe international authority for the sport This edition becomes effective on 1 January 2013 except that for an event beginning in 2012 the date may be postponed by the notice of race and sailing instructions Marginal markings indicate important changes to Parts 17 and the Definitions of the 20092012 edition No changes are contemplated before 2017 but any changes determined to be urgent before then will be announced through national authorities and posted on the ISAF website ISAF Codes   The ISAF Eligibility Advertising AntiDoping and Sailor Classification Codes Regulations 19 20 21 and 22are referred to in the definition Rule but are not included in this book because they can be changed at any time The most recent versions of the codes are available on the ISAF website new versions will be announced through national authorities Cases and Calls   The ISAF publishes interpretations of the racing rules in The Case Book for 20132016 and recognizes them as authoritative interpretations and explanations of the rules It also publishes The Call Book for Match Racing for 20132016 and The Call Book for Team Racing for 20132016 and it recognizes them as authoritative only for umpired match or team racing These publications are available on the ISAF website Terminology   A term used in the sense stated in the Definitions is printed in italics or in preambles in bold italics for example racing and racingrule in The Racing Rules of Sailing  means any boat or ship commitrule includes an addition to it or deletion of all or part of it  INTRODUCTION  6 Other words and terms are used in the sense ordinarily understood in nautical or general use Appendices   When the rules of an appendix apply they take precedence over any conflicting rules in Parts 17 and the Definitions Each appendix is identified by a letter A reference to a rule in an appendix will contain the letter and the rule number for The letters I O and Q are not used to designate appendices in this book Changes to the Rules   The prescriptions of a national authority class rules or the sailing instructions may change a racing rule only as permitted in rule 86 Changes to National Authority Prescriptions   A national authority may restrict changes to its prescriptions as provided in rule 882    7 DEFINITIONS  A term used as stated below is shown in italic type or in preambles in bold italic type Abandon   A race that a race committee or protest committee abandons is void but may be resailed Clear Astern and Clear Ahead Overlap   One boat is clear astern of another when her hull and equipment in normal position are behind a line abeam nt in normal position The other boat is clear ahead They overlap when neither is clear astern However they also overlap when a boat between them overlaps both These terms always apply to boats on the same tack They do not apply to boats on opposite tacks unless rule 18 applies or both boats are sailing more than ninety degrees from the true wind  Fetching   A boat is fetching a mark when she is in a position to pass to windward of it and leave it on the required side without changing tack Finish   A boat finishes when any part of her hull or crew or equipment in normal position crosses the finishing line from the course side However she has not finished if after crossing the finishing line she a takes a penalty under rule 442  b corrects an error under rule 282 made at the line or  c continues to sail the course  Interested Party   A person who may gain or lose as a result of a protest ion Keep Clear   A boat keeps clear of a rightofway boat a if the rightofway boat can sail her course with no need to take avoiding action and  b when the boats are overlapped if the rightofway boat can also change course in both directions without immediately making contact Leeward and Windward   leeward side is the side that is or when she is head to wind was away from the wind However when sailing by the lee or directly downwind her leeward side is the side on which her mainsail lies The other side is her windward side When two boats on the same tack DEFINITIONS  8 overlap the one on the leeward side of the other is the leeward boat The other is the windward boat Mark   An object the sailing instructions require a boat to leave on a specified side and a race committee boat surrounded by navigable water from which the starting or finishing line extends An anchor line or an object attached accidentally to a mark is not part of it MarkRoom   Room for a boat to leave a mark on the required side Also a room to sail to the mark when her proper course is to sail close to it and b room to round the mark as necessary to sail the course However markroom for a boat does not include room to tack unless she is overlapped inside and to windward of the boat required to give markroom and she would be fetching the mark after her tack Obstruction   An object that a boat could not pass without changing course substantially if she were sailing directly towards it and one of her hull lengths from it An object that can be safely passed on only one side and an area so designated by the sailing instructions are also obstructions However a boat racing is not an obstruction to other boats unless they are required to keep clear of her or if rule 23 applies avoid her A vessel under way including a boat racing is never a continuing obstruction Overlap   See Clear Astern and Clear Ahead Overlap Party   A party to a hearing is a for a protest hearing a protestor a protestee b for a request for redress a boat requesting redress or for which redress is requested a race committee acting under rule 602b c for a request for redress under rule 621a the body alleged to have made an improper action or omission d a boat or a competitor that may be penalized under rule 692 However the protest committee is never a party Postpone   A postponed race is delayed before its scheduled start but may be started or abandoned later DEFINITIONS  9 Proper Course   A course a boat would sail to finish as soon as possible in the absence of the other boats referred to in the rule using the term A boat has no proper course before her starting signal Protest   An allegation made under rule 612 by a boat a race committee or a protest committee that a boat has broken a rule Racing   A boat is racing from her preparatory signal until she finishes and clears the finishing line and marks or retires or until the race committee signals a general recall postponement or abandonment Room   The space a boat needs in the existing conditions including space to comply with her obligations under the rules of Part 2 and rule 31 while manoeuvring promptly in a seamanlike way Rule a The rules in this book including the Definitions Race Signals Introduction preambles and the rules of relevant appendices but not titles b ISAF Regulation 19 Eligibility Code Regulation 20 Advertising Code Regulation 21 AntiDoping Code and Regulation 22 Sailor Classification Code c the prescriptions of the national authority unless they are changed by the sailing instructions in compliance with the rescription if any to rule 882 d the class rules for a boat racing under a handicap or rating sys e the notice of race f the sailing instructions and g any other documents that govern the event Start   A boat starts when having been entirely on the prestart side of the starting line at or after her starting signal and having complied with rule 301 if it applies any part of her hull crew or equipment crosses the starting line in the direction of the first mark Tack Starboard or Port   A boat is on the tack starboard or port corresponding to her windward side Windward   See Leeward and Windward Zone   The area around a mark within a distance of three hull lengths of the boat nearer to it A boat is in the zone when any part of her hull is in the zone   10  BASIC PRINCIPLES  SPORTSMANSHIP AND THE RULES Competitors in the sport of sailing are governed by a body of rules that they are expected to follow and enforce A fundamental principle of sportsmanship is that when competitors break a rule they will promptly take a penalty which may be to retire  ENVIRONMENTAL RESPONSIBILITY Participants are encouraged to minimize any adverse environmental impact of the sport of sailing    PART 1  FUNDAMENTAL RULES  1 SAFETY 11 Helping Those in Danger A boat or competitor shall give all possible help to any person or vessel in danger 12 LifeSaving Equipment and Personal Flotation Devices A boat shall carry adequate lifesaving equipment for all persons on board including one item ready for immediate use unless her class rules make some other provision Each competitor is individually responsible for wearing a personal flotation device adequate for the conditions  2 FAIR SAILING A boat and her owner shall compete in compliance with recognized principles of sportsmanship and fair play A boat may be penalized under this rule only if it is clearly established that these principles have been violated A disqualification under this rule shall not be ex  Part 1 FUNDAMENTAL RULES  11 3 ACCEPTANCE OF THE RULES By participating in a race conducted under these racing rules each competitor and boat owner agrees a to be governed by the rules b to accept the penalties imposed and other action taken under the rules subject to the appeal and review procedures provided in them as the final determination of any matter arising under the rules and c with respect to any such determination not to resort to any court of law or tribunal  4 DECISION TO RACE continue racing is hers alone  5 ANTIDOPING A competitor shall comply with the World AntiDoping Code the rules of the World AntiDoping Agency and ISAF Regulation 21 AntiDoping Code An alleged or actual breach of this rule shall be dealt with under Regulation 21 It shall not be grounds for a protest and rule 631 does not apply   12 PART 2 WHEN BOATS MEET The rules of Part 2 apply between boats that are sailing in or near the racing area and intend to race are racing or have been racing However a boat not racing shall not be penalized for breaking one of these rules except rule 241 When a boat sailing under these rules meets a vessel that is not she shall comply with the International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea IRPCAS or government rightofway rules If the sailing instructions so state the rules of Part 2 are replaced by the rightofway rules of the IRPCAS or by government rightofway rules  SECTION A RIGHT OF WAY A boat has right of way over another boat when the other boat is required to keep clear of her However some rules in Sections B C and D limit the actions of a rightofway boat  10 ON OPPOSITE TACKS When boats are on opposite tacks a porttack boat shall keep clear of a starboardtack boat  11 ON THE SAME TACK OVERLAPPED When boats are on the same tack and overlapped a windward boat shall keep clear of a leeward boat  12 ON THE SAME TACK NOT OVERLAPPED When boats are on the same tack and not overlapped a boat clear astern shall keep clear of a boat clear ahead  13 WHILE TACKING After a boat passes head to wind she shall keep clear of other boats until she is on a closehauled course During that time rules 10 11 and 12 do not apply If two boats are subject to this rule at the same Part 2 WHEN BOATS MEET  13 keep clear  SECTION B GENERAL LIMITATIONS 14 AVOIDING CONTACT A boat shall avoid contact with another boat if reasonably possible However a rightofway boat or one entitled to room or markroom a need not act to avoid contact until it is clear that the other boat is not keeping clear or giving room or markroom and b shall be exonerated if she breaks this rule and the contact does not cause damage or injury  15 ACQUIRING RIGHT OF WAY When a boat acquires right of way she shall initially give the other boat room to keep clear unless she acquires right of way because of   16 CHANGING COURSE 161 When a rightofway boat changes course she shall give the other boat room to keep clear 162 In addition when after the starting signal a porttack boat is keeping clear by sailing to pass astern of a starboardtack boat the starboardtack boat shall not change course if as a result the porttack boat would immediately need to change course to continue keeping clear  17 ON THE SAME TACK PROPER COURSE  If a boat clear astern becomes overlapped within two of her hull lengths to leeward of a boat on the same tack she shall not sail above her proper course while they remain on the same tack and overlapped within that distance unless in doing so she promptly sails astern of the other boat This rule does not apply if the overlap begins while the windward boat is required by rule 13 to keep clear  Part 2 WHEN BOATS MEET  14 SECTION C AT MARKS AND OBSTRUCTIONS Section C rules do not apply at a starting mark surrounded by navigable water or at its anchor line from the time boats are approaching them to start until they have passed them  18 MARKROOM 181 When Rule 18 Applies Rule 18 applies between boats when they are required to leave a mark on the same side and at least one of them is in the zone However it does not apply a between boats on opposite tacks on a beat to windward b between boats on opposite tacks when the proper course at the mark for one but not both of them is to tack c between a boat approaching a mark and one leaving it or d if the mark is a continuing obstruction in which case rule 19 applies 182 Giving MarkRoom a When boats are overlapped the outside boat shall give the inside boat markroom unless rule 182bpplies b If boats are overlapped when the first of them reaches the zone the outside boat at that moment shall thereafter give the inside boat markroom If a boat is clear ahead when she reaches the zone the boat clear astern at that moment shall thereafter give her markroom c When a boat is required to give markroom by rule 182b 1 she shall continue to do so even if later an overlap is broken or a new overlap begins 2 if she becomes overlapped inside the boat entitled to markroom she shall also give that boat room to sail her proper course while they remain overlapped However if the boat entitled to markroom passes head to wind or leaves the zone rule 182beases to apply Part 2 WHEN BOATS MEET  15 d If there is reasonable doubt that a boat obtained or broke an overlap in time it shall be presumed that she did not e If a boat obtained an inside overlap from clear astern or by tacking to windward of the other boat and from the time the overlap began the outside boat has been unable to give markroom she is not required to give it 183 Tacking in the Zone If a boat in the zone passes head to wind and is then on the same tack as a boat that is fetching the mark rule 182 does not thereafter apply between them The boat that changed tack a shall not cause the other boat to sail above closehauled to avoid contact or prevent the other boat from passing the mark on the required side and b shall give markroom if the other boat becomes overlapped inside her 184 Gybing When an inside overlapped rightofway boat must gybe at a mark to sail her proper course until she gybes she shall sail no farther from the mark than needed to sail that course Rule 184 does not apply at a gate mark  19 ROOM TO PASS AN OBSTRUCTION 191 When Rule 19 Applies Rule 19 applies between boats at an obstruction except when it is also a mark the boats are required to leave on the same side However at a continuing obstruction rule 19 always applies and rule 18 does not 192 Giving Room at an Obstruction a A rightofway boat may choose to pass an obstruction on either side b When boats are overlapped the outside boat shall give the inside boat room between her and the obstruction unless she has been unable to do so from the time the overlap began c While boats are passing a continuing obstruction if a boat that was clear astern and required to keep clear becomes Part 2 WHEN BOATS MEET  16 overlapped between the other boat and the obstruction and at the moment the overlap begins there is not room for her to pass between them she is not entitled to room under rule 192b While the boats remain overlapped she shall keep clear and rules 10 and 11 do not apply  20 ROOM TO TACK AT AN OBSTRUCTION 201 Hailing When approaching an obstruction a boat may hail for room to tack and avoid a boat on the same tack However she shall not hail if  a she can avoid the obstruction safely without making a substantial course change b she is sailing below closehauled or c the obstruction is a mark and a boat that is fetching it would be required to respond and change course 202 Responding a After a boat hails she shall give the hailed boat time to respond b The hailed boat shall respond even if the hail breaks rule 201 c The hailed boat shall respond either by tacking as soon as giving the hailing boat room to tack and avoid her d When the hailed boat responds the hailing boat shall tack as soon as possible e From the time a boat hails until she has tacked and avoided the hailed boat rule 182 does not apply between them 203 Passing On a Hail to an Additional Boat When a boat has been hailed for room to tack and she intends to respond by tacking she may hail another boat on the same tack for room to tack and avoid her She may hail even if her hail does not meet the conditions of rule 201 Rule 202 applies between her and the boat she hails Part 2 WHEN BOATS MEET  17 21 EXONERATION When a boat is sailing within the room or markroom to which she is entitled under a rule of Section C she shall be exonerated if in an incident with a boat required to give her that room or markroom a she breaks a rule of Section A rule 15 or rule 16 or b she is compelled to break rule 31  SECTION D OTHER RULES When rule 22 or 23 applies between two boats Section A rules do not  22 STARTING ERRORS TAKING PENALTIES MOVING ASTERN 221 A boat sailing towards the prestart side of the starting line or one of its extensions after her starting signal to start or to comply with rule 301 shall keep clear of a boat not doing so until she is completely on the prestart side 222 A boat taking a penalty shall keep clear of one that is not 223 A boat moving astern through the water by backing a sail shall keep clear of one that is not  23 CAPSIZED ANCHORED OR AGROUND RESCUING If possible a boat shall avoid a boat that is capsized or has not regained control after capsizing is anchored or aground or is trying to help a person or vessel in danger A boat is capsized when her masthead is in the water  24 INTERFERING WITH ANOTHER BOAT 241 If reasonably possible a boat not racing shall not interfere with a boat that is racing 242 Except when sailing her proper course a boat shall not interfere with a boat taking a penalty or sailing on another leg   18 PART 3 CONDUCT OF A RACE  25 NOTICE OF RACE SAILING INSTRUCTIONS AND SIGNALS 251 The notice of race and sailing instructions shall be made available to each boat before a race begins 252 The meanings of the visual and sound signals stated in Race Signals shall not be changed except under rule 861bThe meanings of any other signals that may be used shall be stated in the sailing instructions 253 A race committee may display a visual signal by using either a flag or other object of a similar appearance  26 STARTING RACES Races shall be started by using the following signals Times shall be taken from the visual signals the absence of a sound signal shall be disregarded Minutes before starting signal Visual signal Sound signal Means 5 Class flag One Warning signal 4 P I Z Z with I or black flag One Preparatory signal 1 Preparatory flag removed One long One minute 0 Class flag removed One Starting signal or as stated in the sailing instructions The warning signal for each succeeding class shall be made with or after the starting signal of the preceding class  Part 3 CONDUCT OF A RACE  19 27 OTHER RACE COMMITTEE ACTIONS BEFORE THE STARTING SIGNAL 271 No later than the warning signal the race committee shall signal or otherwise designate the course to be sailed if the sailing instructions have not stated the course and it may replace one course signal with another and signal that wearing personal flotation devices is required display flag Y with one sound 272 No later than the preparatory signal the race committee may move a starting mark 273 Before the starting signal the race committee may for any reason postpone display flag AP AP over H or AP over A with two soundsor abandon the race display flag N over H or N over A with three sounds  28 SAILING THE COURSE 281 A boat shall start sail the course described in the sailing instructions and finish While doing so she may leave on either side a mark that does not begin bound or end the leg she is sailing After finishing she need not cross the finishing line completely 282 approach the starting line from its prestart side to start until she finishes shall when drawn taut a pass each mark on the required side and in the correct order b touch each rounding mark and c pass between the marks of a gate from the direction of the previous mark She may correct any errors to comply with this rule provided she has not finished  29 RECALLS 291 Individual Recall equipment is on the course side of the starting line or she must comply with rule 301 the race committee shall promptly display flag X with one sound The flag shall be displayed until all such boats have sailed completely to the prestart side of the starting line or one of its extensions and have complied with rule 301 if it Part 3 CONDUCT OF A RACE  20 applies but no later than four minutes after the starting signal or one minute before any later starting signal whichever is earlier If rule 303 applies this rule does not 292 General Recall When at the starting signal the race committee is unable to identify boats that are on the course side of the starting line or to which rule 30 applies or there has been an error in the starting procedure the race committee may signal a general recall display the First Substitute with two soundsThe warning signal for a new start for the recalled class shall be made one minute after the First Substitute is removed one soundand the starts for any succeeding classes shall follow the new start  30 STARTING PENALTIES 301 I Flag Rule equipment is on the course side of the starting line or one of its extensions during the last minute before her starting signal she shall thereafter sail from the course side across an extension to the prestart side before starting 302 Z Flag Rule If flag Z has been displayeequipment shall be in the triangle formed by the ends of the starting line and the first mark during the last minute before her starting signal If a boat breaks this rule and is identified she shall receive without a hearing a 20 Scoring Penalty calculated as stated in rule 443cShe shall be penalized even if the race is restarted or resailed but not if it is postponed or abandoned before the starting signal If she is similarly identified during a subsequent attempt to start the same race she shall receive an additional 20 Scoring Penalty 303 Black Flag Rule equipment shall be in the triangle formed by the ends of the starting line and the first mark during the last minute before her starting signal If a boat breaks this rule and is identified she shall be disqualified without a hearing even if the race is restarted or resailed but not if it is postponed or abandoned before the starting Part 3 CONDUCT OF A RACE  21 signal If a general recall is signalled or the race is abandoned after the starting signal the race committee shall display her sail number before the next warning signal for that race and if the race is restarted or resailed she shall not sail in it If she does so her disqualification shall not be excluded in calculating her series score  31 TOUCHING A MARK While racing a boat shall not touch a starting mark before starting a mark that begins bounds or ends the leg of the course on which she is sailing or a finishing mark after finishing  32 SHORTENING OR ABANDONING AFTER THE START 321 After the starting signal the race committee may shorten the course display flag S with two soundsor abandon the race display flag N N over H or N over A with three soundss appropriate a because of an error in the starting procedure b because of foul weather c because of insufficient wind making it unlikely that any boat will finish within the time limit d because a mark is missing or out of position or e for any other reason directly affecting the safety or fairness of the competition or may shorten the course so that other scheduled races can be sailed However after one boat has sailed the course and finished within the time limit if any the race committee shall not abandon the race without considering the consequences for all boats in the race or series 322 If the race committee signals a shortened course displays flag S with two soundshe finishing line shall be a at a rounding mark between the mark and a staff displaying flag S b at a line boats are required to cross at the end of each lap that line c at a gate between the gate marks The shortened course shall be signalled before the first boat crosses the finishing line Part 3 CONDUCT OF A RACE  22 33 CHANGING THE NEXT LEG OF THE COURSE  The race committee may change a leg of the course that begins at a rounding mark or at a gate by changing the position of the next mark or the finishing lineand signalling all boats before they begin the leg The next mark need not be in position at that time a If the direction of the leg will be changed the signal shall be the display of flag C with repetitive sounds and either 1 the new compass bearing or 2 a green triangle for a change to starboard or a red rectangle for a change to port b If the length of the leg will be changed the signal shall be the ncreased c Subsequent legs may be changed without further signalling to maintain the course shape  34 MARK MISSING If a mark is missing or out of position the race committee shall if possible  a replace it in its correct position or substitute a new one of similar appearance or b substitute an object displaying flag M and make repetitive sound signals  35 TIME LIMIT AND SCORES If one boat sails the course as required by rule 28 and finishes within the time limit if any all boats that finish shall be scored according to their finishing places unless the race is abandoned If no boat finishes within the time limit the race committee shall abandon the race  36 RACES RESTARTED OR RESAILED If a race is restarted or resailed a breach of a rule other than rule 303 in the original race shall not prohibit a boat from competing or except under rule 302 303 or 69 cause her to be penalized   23  PART 4  OTHER REQUIREMENTS WHEN RACING  Part 4 rules apply only to boats racing However rule 55 applies at all times when boats are on the water  40 PERSONAL FLOTATION DEVICES  When flag Y is displayed with one sound before or with the warning signal competitors shall wear personal flotation devices except briefly while changing or adjusting clothing or personal equipment Wet suits and dry suits are not personal flotation devices   41 OUTSIDE HELP A boat shall not receive help from any outside source except a help for a crew member who is ill injured or in danger  b after a collision help from the crew of the other vessel to get clear c help in the form of information freely available to all boats d unsolicited information from a disinterested source which may be another boat in the same race However a boat that gains a significant advantage in the race from help received under rule 41amay be protested and penalized any penalty may be less than disqualification  42 PROPULSION 421 Basic Rule Except when permitted in rule 423 or 45 a boat shall compete by using only the wind and water to increase maintain or decrease her speed Her crew may adjust the trim of sails and hull and perform other acts of seamanship but shall not otherwise move their bodies to propel the boat Part 4 OTHER REQUIREMENTS WHEN RACING  24 422 Prohibited Actions Without limiting the application of rule 421 these actions are prohibited a pumping repeated fanning of any sail either by pulling in and releasing the sail or by vertical or athwartship body movement b rocking repeated rolling of the boat induced by 1 body movement 2 repeated adjustment of the sails or centreboard or 3 steering c ooching sudden forward body movement stopped abruptly d sculling repeated movement of the helm that is either forceful or that propels the boat forward or prevents her from moving astern e repeated tacks or gybes unrelated to changes in the wind or to tactical considerations 423 Exceptions a A boat may be rolled to facilitate steering b that facilitates steering the boat through a tack or a gybe provided that just after the tack or gybe is completed the d have been in the absence of the tack or gybe c Except on a beat to windward when surfing rapidly accelerating down the front of a wave or planing is possible pull in any sail in order to initiate surfing or planing but each sail may be pulled in only once for each wave or gust of wind d When a boat is above a closehauled course and either stationary or moving slowly she may scull to turn to a closehauled course e the batten is no longer inverted This action is not permitted if it clearly propels the boat f A boat may reduce speed by repeatedly moving her helm Part 4 OTHER REQUIREMENTS WHEN RACING  25 g Any means of propulsion may be used to help a person or another vessel in danger h To get clear after grounding or colliding with a vessel or object a boat may use force applied by her crew or the crew of the other vessel and any equipment other than a propulsion engine However the use of an engine may be permitted by rule 423i i Sailing instructions may in stated circumstances permit propulsion using an engine or any other method provided the boat does not gain a significant advantage in the race Note Interpretations of rule 42 are available at the ISAF website or by mail upon request  43 COMPETITOR CLOTHING AND EQUIPMENT 431 a Competitors shall not wear or carry clothing or equipment for the purpose of increasing their weight b weigh more than 8 kilograms excluding a hiking or trapeze harness and clothing including footwear worn only below the knee Class rules or sailing instructions may specify a lower weight or a higher weight up to 10 kilograms Class rules may include footwear and other clothing worn below the knee within that weight A hiking or trapeze harness shall have positive buoyancy and shall not weigh more than 2 kilograms except that class rules may specify a higher weight up to  4 kilograms Weights shall be determined as required by Appendix H c When an equipment inspector or a measurer in charge of weighing clothing and equipment believes a competitor may have broken rule 431aor 431bhe shall report the matter in writing to the race committee  432 Rule 431bdoes not apply to boats required to be equipped with lifelines  Part 4 OTHER REQUIREMENTS WHEN RACING  26 44 PENALTIES AT THE TIME OF AN INCIDENT 441 Taking a Penalty A boat may take a TwoTurns Penalty when she may have broken one or more rules of Part 2 in an incident while racing She may take a OneTurn Penalty when she may have broken rule 31 Alternatively sailing instructions may specify the use of the Scoring Penalty or some other penalty in which case the specified penalty shall replace the OneTurn and the TwoTurns Penalty However a when a boat may have broken a rule of Part 2 and rule 31 in the same incident she need not take the penalty for breaking rule 31 b if the boat caused injury or serious damage or despite taking a penalty gained a significant advantage in the race or series by her breach her penalty shall be to retire 442 OneTurn and TwoTurns Penalties After getting well clear of other boats as soon after the incident as possible a boat takes a OneTurn or TwoTurns Penalty by promptly making the required number of turns in the same direction each turn including one tack and one gybe When a boat takes the penalty at or near the finishing line she shall sail completely to the course side of the line before finishing 443 Scoring Penalty  a A boat takes a Scoring Penalty by displaying a yellow flag at the first reasonable opportunity after the incident b When a boat has taken a Scoring Penalty she shall keep the yellow flag displayed until finishing and call the race shall also inform the race committee of the identity of the other boat involved in the incident If this is impracticable she shall do so at the first reasonable opportunity and within the time limit for protests c The race score for a boat that takes a Scoring Penalty shall be the score she would have received without that penalty made worse by the number of places stated in the sailing instructions However she shall not be scored worse than Did Not Finish When the sailing instructions do not state the number of places the number shall be the whole number rounding 05 upward Part 4 OTHER REQUIREMENTS WHEN RACING  27 nearest to 20 of the number of boats entered The scores of other boats shall not be changed therefore two boats may receive the same score  45 HAULING OUT MAKING FAST ANCHORING  A boat shall be afloat and off moorings at her preparatory signal Thereafter she shall not be hauled out or made fast except to bail out reef sails or make repairs She may anchor or the crew may stand on the bottom She shall recover the anchor before continuing in the race unless she is unable to do so  46 PERSON IN CHARGE A boat shall have on board a person in charge designated by the member or organization that entered the boat See rule 75  47 LIMITATIONS ON EQUIPMENT AND CREW  471 A boat shall use only the equipment on board at her preparatory signal 472 No person on board shall intentionally leave except when ill or injured or to help a person or vessel in danger or to swim A person leaving the boat by accident or to swim shall be back on board before the boat continues in the race  48 FOG SIGNALS AND LIGHTS TRAFFIC SEPARATION SCHEMES 481 When safety requires a boat shall sound fog signals and show  lights as required by the International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea IRPCAS or applicable government rules 482 A boat shall comply with rule 10 Traffic Separation Schemes of the IRPCAS  49 CREW POSITION LIFELINES 491 Competitors shall use no device designed to position their bodies outboard other than hiking straps and stiffeners worn under the thighs 492 When lifelines are required by the class rules or the sailing instructions they shall be taut and competitors shall not position any Part 4 OTHER REQUIREMENTS WHEN RACING  28 part of their torsos outside them except briefly to perform a necessary task On boats equipped with upper and lower lifelines a competitor sitting on the deck facing outboard with his waist inside the lower lifeline may have the upper part of his body outside the upper lifeline If the class rules do not specify the material or minimum diameter of lifelines they shall comply with the corresponding specifications in the ISAF Offshore Special Regulations Note The ISAF Offshore Special Regulations are available at the ISAF website  50 SETTING AND SHEETING SAILS 501 Changing Sails When headsails or spinnakers are being changed a replacing sail may be fully set and trimmed before the replaced sail is lowered However only one mainsail and except when changing only one spinnaker shall be carried set at a time 502 Spinnaker Poles Whisker Poles Only one spinnaker pole or whisker pole shall be used at a time except when gybing When in use it shall be attached to the foremost mast 503 Use of Outriggers a No sail shall be sheeted over or through an outrigger except as permitted in rule 503bor 503cAn outrigger is any fitting or other device so placed that it could exert outward pressure on a sheet or sail at a point from which with the boat upright a vertical line would fall outside the hull or deck For the purpose of this rule bulwarks rails and rubbing strakes are not part of the hull or deck and the following are not outriggers a bowsprit used to secure the tack of a sail a bumkin used to sheet the boom of a sail or a boom of a boomed headsail that requires no adjustment when tacking b Any sail may be sheeted to or led above a boom that is regularly used for a sail and is permanently attached to the mast from which the head of the sail is set c A headsail may be sheeted or attached at its clew to a spinnaker pole or whisker pole provided that a spinnaker is not set Part 4 OTHER REQUIREMENTS WHEN RACING  29 504 Headsails For the purposes of rules 50 and 54 and Appendix G the difference between a headsail and a spinnaker is that the width of a headsail measured between the midpoints of its luff and leech is less than 75 of the length of its foot A sail tacked down behind the foremost mast is not a headsail  51 MOVABLE BALLAST All movable ballast including sails that are not set shall be properly stowed Water dead weight or ballast shall not be moved for the purpose of changing trim or stability Floorboards bulkheads doors stairs and water tanks shall be left in place and all cabin fixtures kept on board However bilge water may be bailed out  52 MANUAL POWER appendages shall be adjusted and operated only by the power provided by the crew  53 SKIN FRICTION A boat shall not eject or release a substance such as a polymer or have specially textured surfaces that could improve the character of the flow of water inside the boundary layer  54 FORESTAYS AND HEADSAIL TACKS Forestays and headsail tacks except those of spinnaker staysails when the boat is not closehauled shall be attached approximately on   55 TRASH DISPOSAL A competitor shall not intentionally put trash in the water   30  PART 5  PROTESTS REDRESS HEARINGS MISCONDUCT AND APPEALS  SECTION A PROTESTS REDRESS RULE 69 ACTION 60 RIGHT TO PROTEST RIGHT TO REQUEST REDRESS OR RULE 69 ACTION 601 A boat may a protest another boat but not for an alleged breach of a rule of Part 2 or rule 31 unless she was involved in or saw the incident or b request redress 602 A race committee may a protest a boat but not as a result of information arising from a request for redress or an invalid protest or from a report from an interested party other than the representative of the boat herself b request redress for a boat or c report to the protest committee requesting action under rule 692a However when the race committee receives a report required by rule 431cr 783 it shall protest the boat 603 A protest committee may a protest a boat but not as a result of information arising from a request for redress or an invalid protest or from a report from an interested party other than the representative of the boat herself However it may protest a boat 1 if it learns of an incident involving her that may have resulted in injury or serious damage or 2 if during the hearing of a valid protest it learns that the boat although not a party to the hearing was involved in the incident and may have broken a rule Part 5 PROTESTS REDRESS HEARINGS MISCONDUCT AND APPEALS  31 b call a hearing to consider redress or c act under rule 692a  61 PROTEST REQUIREMENTS 611 Informing the Protestee a A boat intending to protest shall inform the other boat at the first reasonable opportunity When her protest will concern an incident in the racing area that she was involved in or saw she first reasonable opportunity for each She shall display the flag until she is no longer racing  However  1 if the other boat is beyond hailing distance the protesting boat need not hail but she shall inform the other boat at the first reasonable opportunity 2 if the hull length of the protesting boat is less than 6 metres she need not display a red flag 3 if the incident was an error by the other boat in sailing the course she need not hail or display a red flag but she shall inform the other boat before that boat finishes or at the first reasonable opportunity after she finishes 4 if the incident results in damage or injury that is obvious to the boats involved and one of them intends to protest the requirements of this rule do not apply to her but she shall attempt to inform the other boat within the time limit of rule 613 b If the race committee or protest committee intends to protest a boat concerning an incident the committee observed in the racing area it shall inform her after the race within the time limit of rule 613 In other cases the committee shall inform the boat of its intention to protest as soon as reasonably possible c If the protest committee decides to protest a boat under rule 603a2it shall inform her as soon as reasonably possible close the current hearing proceed as required by rules 612 and 63 and hear the original and the new protests together Part 5 PROTESTS REDRESS HEARINGS MISCONDUCT AND APPEALS  32 612 Protest Contents A protest shall be in writing and identify a the protestor and protestee b the incident including where and when it occurred c any rule the protestor believes was broken and d  However if requirement bis met requirement amay be met at any time before the hearing and requirements cand d may be met before or during the hearing 613 Protest Time Limit A protest by a boat or by the race committee or protest committee about an incident the committee observed in the racing area shall be delivered to the race office within the time limit stated in the sailing instructions If none is stated the time limit is two hours after the last boat in the race finishes Other race committee or protest committee protests shall be delivered to the race office no later than two hours after the committee receives the relevant information The protest committee shall extend the time if there is good reason to do so  62 REDRESS 621 A request for redress or a prorace or series has been or may be through no fault of her own made significantly worse by a an improper action or omission of the race committee protest committee organizing authority equipment inspection committee or measurement committee for the event but not by a protest committee decision when the boat was a party to the hearing b injury or physical damage because of the action of a boat that was breaking a rule of Part 2 or of a vessel not racing that was required to keep clear c giving help except to herself or her crewin compliance with rule 11 or Part 5 PROTESTS REDRESS HEARINGS MISCONDUCT AND APPEALS  33 d an action of a boat or a member of her crew that resulted in a penalty under rule 2 or a penalty or warning under rule 692c  622 A request shall be in writing and identify the reason for making it If the request is based on an incident in the racing area it shall be delivered to the race office within the protest time limit or two hours after the incident whichever is later Other requests shall be delivered as soon as reasonably possible after learning of the reasons for making the request The protest committee shall extend the time if there is good reason to do so No red flag is required  SECTION B HEARINGS AND DECISIONS 63 HEARINGS 631 Requirement for a Hearing A boat or competitor shall not be penalized without a protest hearing except as provided in rules 302 303 69 A5 and P2 A decision on redress shall not be made without a hearing The protest committee shall hear all protests and requests for redress that have been delivered to the race office unless it allows a protest or request to be withdrawn  632 Time and Place of the Hearing Time for Parties to Prepare All parties to the hearing shall be notified of the time and place of the hearing the protest or redress information shall be made available to them and they shall be allowed reasonable time to prepare for the hearing 633 Right to Be Present a The parties to the hearing or a representative of each have the right to be present throughout the hearing of all the evidence When a protest claims a breach of a rule of Part 2 3 or 4 the representatives of boats shall have been on board at the time of the incident unless there is good reason for the protest committee to rule otherwise Any witness other than a member of the protest committee shall be excluded except when giving evidence Part 5 PROTESTS REDRESS HEARINGS MISCONDUCT AND APPEALS  34 b If a party to the hearing of a protest or request for redress does not come to the hearing the protest committee may nevertheless decide the protest or request If the party was unavoidably absent the committee may reopen the hearing 634 Interested Party A member of a protest committee who is an interested party shall not take any further part in the hearing but may appear as a witness Protest committee members must declare any possible selfinterest as soon as they are aware of it A party to the hearing who believes a member of the protest committee is an interested party shall object as soon as possible 635 Validity of the Protest or Request for Redress  At the beginning of the hearing the protest committee shall take any evidence it considers necessary to decide whether all requirements for the protest or request for redress have been met If they have been met the protest or request is valid and the hearing shall be continued If not the committee shall declare the protest or request invalid and close the hearing If the protest has been made under rule 603a1 the committee shall also determine whether or not injury or serious damage resulted from the incident in question If not the hearing shall be closed 636 Taking Evidence and Finding Facts The protest committee shall take the evidence of the parties present at the hearing and of their witnesses and other evidence it considers necessary A member of the protest committee who saw the incident shall while the parties are present state that fact and may give evidence A party present at the hearing may question any person who gives evidence The committee shall then find the facts and base its decision on them 637 Conflict Between the Notice of Race and the Sailing Instructions If there is a conflict between a rule in the notice of race and one in the sailing instructions that must be resolved before the protest committee can decide a protest or request for redress the committee shall apply the rule that it believes will provide the fairest result for all boats affected Part 5 PROTESTS REDRESS HEARINGS MISCONDUCT AND APPEALS  35 638 Protests Between Boats in Different Races A protest between boats sailing in different races conducted by different organizing authorities shall be heard by a protest committee acceptable to those authorities  64 DECISIONS 641 Penalties and Exoneration When the protest committee decides that a boat that is a party to a protest hearing has broken a rule and is not exonerated it shall disqualify her unless some other penalty applies A penalty shall be imposed whether or not the applicable rule was mentioned in the protest If a boat has broken a rule when not racing her penalty shall apply to the race sailed nearest in time to that of the incident However  a when as a consequence of breaking a rule a boat has compelled another boat to break a rule the other boat shall be exonerated b if a boat has taken an applicable penalty she shall not be further penalized under this rule unless the penalty for a rule she broke is a disqualification that is not excludable from her series score c if the race is restarted or resailed rule 36 applies 642 Decisions on Redress When the protest committee decides that a boat is entitled to redress under rule 62 it shall make as fair an arrangement as possible for all boats affected whether or not they asked for redress This may be to adjust the scoring see rule A10 for some examples or finishing times of boats to abandon the race to let the results stand or to make some other arrangement When in doubt about the facts or probable results of any arrangement for the race or series especially before abandoning the race the protest committee shall take evidence from appropriate sources 643 Decisions on Protests Concerning Class Rules a When the protest committee finds that deviations in excess of tolerances specified in the class rules were caused by damage or normal wear and do not improve the performance of the boat it shall not penalize her However the boat shall not race again until the deviations have been corrected except when the Part 5 PROTESTS REDRESS HEARINGS MISCONDUCT AND APPEALS  36 protest committee decides there is or has been no reasonable opportunity to do so b When the protest committee is in doubt about the meaning of a class rule it shall refer its questions together with the relevant facts to an authority responsible for interpreting the rule In making its decision the committee shall be bound by the reply of the authority c When a boat disqualified under a class rule states in writing that she intends to appeal she may compete in subsequent races without changes to the boat but shall be disqualified if she fails to appeal or the appeal is decided against her d Measurement costs arising from a protest involving a class rule shall be paid by the unsuccessful party unless the protest committee decides otherwise  65 INFORMING THE PARTIES AND OTHERS 651 After making its decision the protest committee shall promptly inform the parties to the hearing of the facts found the applicable rules the decision the reasons for it and any penalties imposed or redress given 652 A party to the hearing is entitled to receive the above information in writing provided she asks for it in writing from the protest committee no later than seven days after being informed of the decision The committee shall then promptly provide the information including when relevant a diagram of the incident prepared or endorsed by the committee 653 When the protest committee penalizes a boat under a measurement rule it shall send the above information to the relevant measurement authorities  66 REOPENING A HEARING The protest committee may reopen a hearing when it decides that it may have made a significant error or when significant new evidence becomes available within a reasonable time It shall reopen a hearing when required by the national authority under rule 712 or R5 A party to the hearing may ask for a reopening no later than 24 hours after being informed of the decision When a hearing is reopened a Part 5 PROTESTS REDRESS HEARINGS MISCONDUCT AND APPEALS  37 majority of the members of the protest committee shall if possible be members of the original protest committee  67 DAMAGES The question of damages arising from a breach of any rule shall be governed by the prescriptions if any of the national authority Note There is no rule 68  SECTION C GROSS MISCONDUCT 69 ALLEGATIONS OF GROSS MISCONDUCT 691 Obligation not to Commit Gross Misconduct a A competitor shall not commit gross misconduct including a gross breach of a rule good manners or sportsmanship or conduct bringing the sport into disrepute Throughout rule 69 boat b An allegation of a breach of rule 691ashall be resolved in accordance with the provisions of rule 69  692 Action by a Protest Committee a When a protest committee from its own observation or a report received from any source believes that a competitor may have broken rule 691ait may call a hearing If the protest committee decides to call a hearing it shall promptly inform the competitor in writing of the alleged breach and of the time and place of the hearing If the competitor provides good reason for being unable to attend the hearing the protest committee shall reschedule it b A protest committee of at least three members shall conduct the hearing following the procedures in rules 632 633a634 and 636 c If it is established to the comfortable satisfaction of the protest committee bearing in mind the seriousness of the alleged misconduct that the competitor has broken rule 691ait shall either Part 5 PROTESTS REDRESS HEARINGS MISCONDUCT AND APPEALS  38 1 warn the competitor or 2 impose a penalty by excluding the competitor and when appropriate disqualifying a boat from a race or the remaining races or all races of the series or by taking other action within its jurisdiction A disqualification series score If the standard of proof in this rule conflicts with the laws of a country the national authority may with the approval of the ISAF change it with a prescription to this rule d The protest committee shall promptly report a penalty but not a warning to the national authorities of the venue of the competitor and of the boat owner If the protest committee is an international jury appointed by the ISAF under rule 892b it shall send a copy of the report to the ISAF e If the competitor does not provide good reason for being unable to attend the hearing and does not come to it the protest committee may conduct it without the competitor present If the committee does so and penalizes the competitor it shall include in the report it makes under rule 692dthe facts found the decision and the reasons for it f If the protest committee chooses not to conduct the hearing without the competitor present or if the hearing cannot be scheduled for a time and place when it would be reasonable for the competitor to attend the protest committee shall collect all available information and if the allegation seems justified make a report to the relevant national authorities If the protest committee is an international jury appointed by the ISAF under rule 892ball send a copy of the report to the ISAF g When the protest committee has left the event and a report alleging a breach of rule 691ais received the race committee or organizing authority may appoint a new protest committee to proceed under this rule 693 Action by a National Authority or Initial Action by the ISAF a When a national authority or the ISAF receives a report alleging a breach of rule 691aor a report required by rule 692dor 692f it shall conduct an investigation in accordance with its established procedures and when Part 5 PROTESTS REDRESS HEARINGS MISCONDUCT AND APPEALS  39 appropriate conduct a hearing It may then take any disciplinary action within its jurisdiction it considers appropriate against the competitor or boat or other person involved including suspending eligibility permanently or for a specified period of time to compete in any event held within its jurisdiction and suspending ISAF eligibility under ISAF Regulation 19 The national authority shall promptly inform the other national authorities involved and the ISAF of its decision and reasons even if its decision is to take no further action b The national authority of a competitor shall also suspend the ISAF eligibility of the competitor as required in ISAF Regulation 19 c The national authority shall promptly report a suspension of eligibility under rule 693a to the ISAF and to the national authorities of the person or the owner of the boat suspended if they are not members of the suspending national authority  694 Subsequent Action by the ISAF Upon receipt of a report required by rule 693cor ISAF Regulation 19 or following its own action under rule 693athe ISAF shall inform all national authorities which may also suspend eligibility for events held within their jurisdiction The ISAF Executive Committee tional authority does not do so   SECTION D  APPEALS 70 APPEALS AND REQUESTS TO A NATIONAL AUTHORITY 701 a Provided that the right of appeal has not been denied under rule 705 a party to a hearing may appeal a protest cdecision or its procedures but not the facts found b A boat may appeal when she is denied a hearing required by rule 631 702 A protest committee may request confirmation or correction of its decision Part 5 PROTESTS REDRESS HEARINGS MISCONDUCT AND APPEALS  40 703 An appeal under rule 701 or a request by a protest committee under rule 702 shall be sent to the national authority with which the organizing authority is associated under rule 891 However if boats will pass through the waters of more than one national authority while racing the sailing instructions shall identify the national authority to which appeals or requests are required to be sent 704 A club or other organization affiliated to a national authority may request an interpretation of the rules provided that no protest or request for redress that may be appealed is involved The interpretation shall not be used for changing a previous protest committee decision 705 There shall be no appeal from the decisions of an international jury constituted in compliance with Appendix N Furthermore if the notice of race and the sailing instructions so state the right of appeal may be denied provided that a it is essential to determine promptly the result of a race that will qualify a boat to compete in a later stage of an event or a subsequent event a national authority may prescribe that its approval is required for such a procedure b a national authority so approves for a particular event open only to entrants under its own jurisdiction or c a national authority after consultation with the ISAF so approves for a particular event provided the protest committee is constituted as required by Appendix N except that only two members of the protest committee need be International Judges 706 Appeals and requests shall conform to Appendix R  71 NATIONAL AUTHORITY DECISIONS 711 No interested party or member of the protest committee shall take any part in the discussion or decision on an appeal or a request for confirmation or correction 712 The national authority may uphold change or reverse the protest protest or request for redress invalid or return the protest or request for the hearing to be reopened or for a new hearing and decision by the same or a Part 5 PROTESTS REDRESS HEARINGS MISCONDUCT AND APPEALS  41 different protest committee When the national authority decides that there shall be a new hearing it may appoint the protest committee 713 When from the facts found by the protest committee the national authority decides that a boat that was a party to a protest hearing broke a rule it shall penalize her whether or not that boat or that rule  714 The decision of the national authority shall be final The national authority shall send its decision in writing to all parties to the hearing and the protest committee who shall be bound by the decision    42  PART 6  ENTRY AND QUALIFICATION  75 ENTERING A RACE 751 To enter a race a boat shall comply with the requirements of the organizing authority of the race She shall be entered by a a member of a club or other organization affiliated to an ISAF member national authority b such a club or organization or c a member of an ISAF member national authority 752 Competitors shall comply with ISAF Regulation 19 Eligibility Code  76 EXCLUSION OF BOATS OR COMPETITORS 761 The organizing authority or the race committee may reject or cancel the entry of a boat or exclude a competitor subject to rule 763 provided it does so before the start of the first race and states the reason for doing so On request the boat shall promptly be given the reason in writing The boat may request redress if she considers that the rejection or exclusion is improper 762 The organizing authority or the race committee shall not reject or cancel the entry of a boat or exclude a competitor because of advertising provided the boat or competitor complies with ISAF Regulation 20 Advertising Code 763 At world and continental championships no entry within stated quotas shall be rejected or cancelled without first obtaining the approval of the relevant ISAF Class Association or the Offshore Racing Councilthe ISAF  77 IDENTIFICATION ON SAILS A boat shall comply with the requirements of Appendix G governing class insignia national letters and numbers on sails  Part 6 ENTRY AND QUALIFICATION  43 78 COMPLIANCE WITH CLASS RULES CERTIFICATES 781 l ensure that the boat is maintained to comply with her class rules and that her measurement or rating certificate if any remains valid 782 When a rule requires a valid certificate to be produced or its existence verified before a boat races and this cannot be done the boat may race provided that the race committee receives a statement signed by the person in charge that the boat has a valid certificate If the certificate is not produced or verified before the end of the event the boat shall be disqualified from all races of the event 783 When an equipment inspector or a measurer for an event decides that a boat or personal equipment does not comply with the class rules he shall report the matter in writing to the race committee  79 CLASSIFICATION If the notice of race or class rules state that some or all competitors must satisfy classification requirements the classification shall be carried out as described in ISAF Regulation 22 Sailor Classification Code  80 ADVERTISING A boat and her crew shall comply with ISAF Regulation 20 Advertising Code  81 RESCHEDULED EVENT When an event is rescheduled to dates different from the dates stated in the notice of race all boats entered shall be notified The race committee may accept new entries that meet all the entry requirements except the original deadline for entries   44  PART 7  RACE ORGANIZATION  85 GOVERNING RULES The organizing authority race committee and protest committee shall be governed by the rules in the conduct and judging of races  86 CHANGES TO THE RACING RULES 861 A racing rule shall not be changed unless permitted in the rule itself or as follows a Prescriptions of a national authority may change a racing rule but not the Definitions a rule in the Introduction Sportsmanship and the Rules Part 1 2 or 7 rule 42 43 69 70 71 75 763 79 or 80 a rule of an appendix that changes one of these rules Appendix H or N or ISAF Regulation 19 20 21 or 22 b Sailing instructions may change a racing rule by referring specifically to it and stating the change but not rules 761 or 762 Appendix R or a rule listed in rule 861a c Class rules may change only racing rules 42 49 50 51 52 53 and 54 Such changes shall refer specifically to the rule and state the change 862 In exception to rule 861 the ISAF may in limited circumstances see ISAF Regulation 2813 authorize changes to the racing rules for a specific international event The authorization shall be stated in a letter of approval to the event organizing authority and in the notice of race and sailing instructions and the letter shall be posted on the  863 If a national authority so prescribes the restrictions in rule 861 do not apply if rules are changed to develop or test proposed rules The national authority may prescribe that its approval is required for such changes  Part 7 RACE ORGANIZATION  45 87 CHANGES TO CLASS RULES The sailing instructions may change a class rule only when the class rules permit the change or when written permission of the class association for the change is displayed on the official notice board  88 NATIONAL PRESCRIPTIONS 881 The prescriptions that apply to an event are the prescriptions of the national authority with which the organizing authority is associated under rule 891 However if boats will pass through the waters of more than one national authority while racing the sailing instructions shall identify the prescriptions that will apply and when they will apply 882 The sailing instructions may change a prescription However a national authority may restrict changes to its prescriptions with a prescription to this rule provided the ISAF approves its application to do so The restricted prescriptions shall not be changed by the sailing instructions  89 ORGANIZING AUTHORITY NOTICE OF RACE APPOINTMENT OF RACE OFFICIALS 891 Organizing Authority Races shall be organized by an organizing authority which shall be a the ISAF b a member national authority of the ISAF c an affiliated club d an affiliated organization other than a club and if so prescribed by the national authority with the approval of the national authority or in conjunction with an affiliated club e an unaffiliated class association either with the approval of the national authority or in conjunction with an affiliated club f two or more of the above organizations g an unaffiliated body in conjunction with an affiliated club where the body is owned and controlled by the club The national authority of the club may prescribe that its approval is required for such an event or Part 7 RACE ORGANIZATION  46 h if approved by the ISAF and the national authority of the club an unaffiliated body in conjunction with an affiliated club where the body is not owned and controlled by the club In rule 891 an organization is affiliated if it is affiliated to the national authority of the venue otherwise the organization is unaffiliated However if boats will pass through the waters of more than one national authority while racing an organization is affiliated if it is affiliated to the national authority of one of the ports of call 892 Notice of Race Appointment of Race Officials a The organizing authority shall publish a notice of race that conforms to rule J1 The notice of race may be changed provided adequate notice is given b The organizing authority shall appoint a race committee and when appropriate appoint a protest committee and umpires However the race committee an international jury and umpires may be appointed by the ISAF as provided in the ISAF regulations  90 RACE COMMITTEE SAILING INSTRUCTIONS SCORING 901 Race Committee The race committee shall conduct races as directed by the organizing authority and as required by the rules 902 Sailing Instructions a The race committee shall publish written sailing instructions that conform to rule J2 b When appropriate for an event where entries from other countries are expected the sailing instructions shall include in English the applicable national prescriptions c Changes to the sailing instructions shall be in writing and posted on the official notice board before the time stated in the sailing instructions or on the water communicated to each boat before her warning signal Oral changes may be given only on the water and only if the procedure is stated in the sailing instructions  Part 7 RACE ORGANIZATION  47 903 Scoring a The race committee shall score a race or series as provided in Appendix A using the Low Point System unless the sailing instructions specify some other system A race shall be scored if it is not abandoned and if one boat sails the course in compliance with rule 28 and finishes within the time limit if any even if she retires after finishing or is disqualified b When a scoring system provides for excluding one or more  if rule P22 or P23 applies or rule 692c2 shall not be excluded The nextworse score shall be excluded instead c When the race committee determines from its own records or observations that it has scored a boat incorrectly it shall correct the error and make the corrected scores available to competitors  91 PROTEST COMMITTEE A protest committee shall be a a committee appointed by the organizing authority or race committee or b an international jury appointed by the organizing authority or as prescribed in the ISAF regulations It shall be composed as required by rule N1 and have the authority and responsibilities stated in rule N2 A national authority may prescribe that its approval is required for the appointment of international  juries for races within its jurisdiction except ISAF events or when international juries are appointed by the ISAF under rule 892b   48 APPENDIX A SCORING  See rule 903  A1 NUMBER OF RACES The number of races scheduled and the number required to be completed to constitute a series shall be stated in the sailing instructions  A2 SERIES SCORES s series score shall be the total of her race scores excluding her worst score The sailing instructions may make a different arrangement by providing for example that no score will be excluded that two or more scores will be excluded or that a specified number of scores will be excluded if a specified number of races are completed A race is completed if scored see rule 903a If a boat has two or more equal worst scores the scoresfor the racessailed earliest in the series shall be excluded The boat with the lowest series score wins and others shall be ranked accordingly  A3 STARTING TIMES AND FINISHING PLACES  order in which boats finish a race shall determine their finishing corrected time shall determine her finishing place  A4 LOW POINT SYSTEM The Low Point System will apply unless the sailing instructions specify another system see rule 903a A41 Each boat starting and finishing and not thereafter retiring being penalized or given redress shall be scored points as follows Appendix A SCORING  49 Finishing place Points First 1 Second 2 Third 3 Fourth 4 Fifth 5 Sixth 6 Seventh 7 Each place thereafter Add 1 point A42 A boat that did not start did not finish retired or was disqualified shall be scored points for the finishing place one more than the number of boats entered in the series A boat that is penalized under rule 302 or that takes a penalty under rule 443ashall be scored points as provided in rule 443c  A5 SCORES DETERMINED BY THE RACE COMMITTEE A boat that did not start comply with rule 302 or 303 or finish or that takes a penalty under rule 443aor retires shall be scored accordingly by the race committee without a hearing Only the protest committee may take other scoring actions that worsen a   A6 CHANGES IN PLACES AND SCORES OF OTHER BOATS A61 If a boat is disqualified from a race or retires after finishing each boat with a worse finishing place shall be moved up one place A62 If the protest committee decides to give redress by adjusting a score the scores of other boats shall not be changed unless the protest committee decides otherwise  A7 RACE TIES If boats are tied at the finishing line or if a handicap or rating system is used and boats have equal corrected times the points for the place for which the boats have tied and for the placesimmediately below shall be added together and divided equally Boats tied for a race prize shall share it or be given equal prizes Appendix A SCORING  50 A8 SERIES TIES A81 If there is a seriesscore tie between twrace scores shall be listed in order of best to worst and at the first pointswhere there is a difference the tie shall be broken in favour of the boatswith the best scoresNo excluded scores shall be used A82 If a tie remains between two or more boats they shall be ranked in order of their scores in the last race Any remaining ties shall be tolast race and so on until all ties are broken These scores shall be used even if some of them are excluded scores  A9 RACE SCORES IN A SERIES LONGER THAN A REGATTA For a series that is held over a period of time longer than a regatta a boat that came to the starting area but did not start did not finish retired or was disqualified shall be scored points for the finishing place one more than the number of boats that came to the starting area A boat that did not come to the starting area shall be scored points for the finishing place one more than the number of boats entered in the series  A10 GUIDANCE ON REDRESS score for a race it is advised to consider scoring her a points equal to the average to the nearest tenth of a point 005 to be rounded upwardof her points in all the races in the series except the race in question b points equal to the average to the nearest tenth of a point 005 to be rounded upwardof her points in all the races before the race in question or c points based on the position of the boat in the race at the time of the incident that justified redress  Appendix A SCORING  51 A11 SCORING ABBREVIATIONS These scoring abbreviations shall be used for recording the circumstances described DNC Did not start did not come to the starting area DNS Did not start other than DNC and OCS OCS Did not start on the course side of the starting line at her starting signal and failed to start or broke rule 301  ZFP 20 penalty under rule 302 BFD Disqualification under rule 303 SCP Took a Scoring Penalty under rule 443a DNF Did not finish RET Retired DSQ Disqualification DNE Disqualification other than DGMot excludable under rule 903b DGM Disqualification for gross misconduct not excludable under rule 903b RDG Redress given DPI Discretionary penalty imposed    52  APPENDIX B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  Windsurfing races shall be sailed under The Racing Rules of Sailing as changed by this appendix heat means one elimination race a round consists of several heats and an limination series consists of one or more rounds However in speed competitio A windsurfing event can include one or more of the following disciplines or their formats Discipline Formats Racing Course racing Slalom Marathon Expression Wave performance Freestyle Speed Standard Offshore Speed Course Speed Crossings Alpha Speed Course In racing or expression competition boards may compete in elimination series and only a limited number of them may advance from round to round A marathon race is a race scheduled to last more than one hour In and variety rather than speed and is organized using elimination series Either wave performance or freestyle competition is organized depending on the wave conditions at the venue over a measured course Boards take turns sailing runs over the course   CHANGES TO THE DEFINITIONS The definitions MarkRoom and Tack Starboard or Port are deleted and replaced by MarkRoom   MarkRoom for a board is room to sail her proper course to round or pass the mark However markroom for a board Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  53 does not include room to tack unless she is overlapped inside and to windward of the board required to give markroom and she would be fetching the mark after her tack Tack Starboard or Port   A board is on the tack starboard or port if the competitor were in normal sailing position with both hands on the wishbone and arms not crossed A board is on starboard tack port tack when  The definition Zone is deleted  Add the following definitions About to Round or Pass   A board is about to round or pass a mark when her proper course is to begin to manoeuvre to round or pass it  Capsized   A board is capsized when her sail or the competitor is in the water  B1 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 1  No changes  B2 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 2 13 WHILE TACKING Rule 13 is changed to After a board passes head to wind she shall keep clear of other boards until her sail has filled During that time rules 10 11 and 12 do not apply If two boards are subject to this rule at the shall keep clear 16 CHANGING COURSE Add new rule 163 163 When at the warning signal the course to the first mark is ninety degrees or more from the true wind a rightofway board shall not change course during the last minute before her starting signal if as a result the other board would need to take immediate action to avoid contact Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  54 17 ON THE SAME TACK PROPER COURSE Rule 17 is deleted 18 MARKROOM Rule 18 is changed as follows The first sentence of rule 181 is changed to  Rule 18 begins to apply between boards when they are required to leave a mark on the same side and at least one of them is about to round or pass it The rule no longer applies after the board entitled to markroom has passed the mark Rule 182b changed to  b If boards are overlapped when the first of them is about to round or pass the mark the outside board at that moment shall thereafter give the inside board markroom If a board is clear ahead when she is about to round or pass the mark the board clear astern at that moment shall thereafter give her markroom  Rule 182cs changed to  c When a board is required to give markroom by rule 182bshe shall continue to do so even if later an overlap is broken or a new overlap begins However if the board entitled to markroom passes head to wind rule 182beases to apply 183 Tacking in the Zone Rule 183 is deleted 184 Gybing or Bearing Away Rule 184 is changed to  When an inside overlapped rightofway board must gybe or bear away at a mark to sail her proper course until she gybes or bears away she shall sail no farther from the mark than needed to sail that course Rule 184 does not apply at a gate mark  Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  55 23 CAPSIZED AGROUND RESCUING Rule 23 is changed to  231 If possible a board shall avoid a board that is capsized or has not regained control after capsizing is aground or is trying to help a person or vessel in danger 232 If possible a board that is capsized or aground shall not interfere with another board 24 INTERFERING WITH ANOTHER BOARD SAIL OUT OF WATER Add new rule 243  243 In the last minute before her starting signal a board shall have her sail out of the water and in a normal position except when accidentally capsized  B3 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 3 31 TOUCHING A MARK Rule 31 is deleted  B4 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 4 42 PROPULSION Rule 42 is changed to A board shall be propelled only by the action of the wind on the sail by the action of the water on the hull and by the unassisted actions of the competitor However significant progress shall not be made by paddling swimming or walking 43 COMPETITOR CLOTHING AND EQUIPMENT Rule 431as changed to a Competitors shall not wear or carry clothing or equipment for the purpose of increasing their weight However a competitor may wear a drinking container that shall have a capacity of at least one litre and weigh no more than 15 kilograms when full Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  56 44 PENALTIES AT THE TIME OF AN INCIDENT Rule 44 is changed to 441 Taking a Penalty A board may take a 360Turn Penalty when she may have broken one of more rules of Part 2 in an incident while racing Sailing instructions may specify the use of some other penalty However if the board caused injury or serious damage or despite taking a penalty gained a significant advantage in the race or series by her breach her penalty shall be to retire 442 360Turn Penalty After getting well clear of other boards as soon after the incident as possible a board takes a 360Turn Penalty by promptly making a 360 turn with no requirement for a tack or a gybe When a board takes the penalty at or near the finishing line she shall sail completely to the course side of the line before finishing PART 4 RULES DELETED Rules 432 443 45 472 481 49 50 51 52 and 54 are deleted   B5 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 5 60 RIGHT TO PROTEST RIGHT TO REQUEST REDRESS OR RULE 69 ACTION  61 PROTEST REQUIREMENTS The first three sentences of rule 611aare changed to A board intending to protest shall inform the other board at the first reasonable opportunity When her protest will concern an incident in the racing area that she was involved in or saw she her intention to protest as soon as practicable after she finishes or retires Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  57 62 REDRESS Add new rule 621e e capsizing because of the action of a board that was breaking a rule of Part 2  64 DECISIONS Rule 643b changed to b When the protest committee is in doubt about a matter concerning the measurement of a board the meaning of a class rule or damage to a board it shall refer its questions together with the relevant facts to an authority responsible for interpreting the rule In making its decision the committee shall be bound by the reply of the authority   B6 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 6 78 COMPLIANCE WITH CLASS RULES CERTIFICATES When so prescribed by the ISAF a numbered and dated device on a board and her centreboard fin and rig shall serve as her measurement certificate  B7 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 7 90 RACE COMMITTEE SAILING INSTRUCTIONS SCORING The last sentence of rule 902c instructions may be given only if the procedure is stated in the sailing instruc  B8 CHANGES TO APPENDIX A A1 NUMBER OF RACES OVERALL SCORES Rule A1 is changed to The number of races scheduled and the number required to be completed to constitute a series shall be stated in the sailing instructions If an event includes more than one discipline or format the sailing instructions shall state how the overall scores are to be calculated Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  58 A2 SERIES SCORES Rule A2 is changed to Eaexcluding her a worst score when from 5 to 11 races have been completed or b two worst scores when 12 or more races have been completed The sailing instructions may make a different arrangement A race is completed if scored see rule 903a If a board has two or more equal worst scores the scores for the races sailed earliest in the series shall be excluded The board with the lowest series score wins and others shall be ranked accordingly A8 SERIES TIES Rule A8 is changed to  A81 If there is a seriesscore tie between two or more boards they shall be ranked in order of their best excluded race score A82 scores including excluded scores shall be listed in order of best to worst and at the first pointswhere there is a difference the tie shall be broken in favour of the boardswith the best scoresThese scores shall be used even if some of them are excluded scores A83 If a tie still remains between two or more boards they shall be ranked in order of their scores in the last race Any remaining ties shall be brotolast race and so on until all ties are broken These scores shall be used even if some of them are excluded scores  B9 CHANGES TO APPENDIX G G1 ISAF CLASS BOARDS Rule G11a changed to a the insignia denoting her class The insignia shall not refer to anything other than the manufacturer or class Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  59 and if it is not an abstract design it shall not consist of more than two letters and three digits  Rule G13a changed to  a The class insignia shall be displayed once on each side of the sail in the area above a line projected at right angles from a point on the luff of the sail onethird of the distance from the head to the wishbone The national letters and sail numbers shall be in the central third of that part of the sail above the wishbone clearly separated from any advertising They shall be black and applied back to back on an opaque white background The background shall extend a minimum of 30 mm beyond letters and the sail number and the spacing between characters shall be adequate for legibility  The first sentence of rule G13bis deleted Rules G13c G13dnd G13ere deleted  B10 CHANGES TO RULES FOR EVENTS THAT INCLUDE ELIMINATION SERIES 29 RECALLS For a race of an elimination series that will qualify a board to compete in a later stage of an event rule 29 is changed to a crew or equipment is on the course side of the starting line the race committee shall signal a general recall b If the race committee acts under rule 291aand the board is identified she shall be disqualified without a hearing even if the race is abandoned The race committee shall hail or display her sail number and she shall leave the course area immediately If the race is restarted or resailed she shall not sail in it c If the race was completed but was later abandoned by the protest committee and if the race is resailed a board disqualified under rule 291bay sail in it Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  60 37 ELIMINATION SERIES INCLUDING HEATS Add new rule 37 Rule 37 applies in elimination series in which boards compete in heats 371 Elimination Series Procedure a Competition shall take the form of one or more elimination series Each of them shall consist of either rounds in a single elimination series where only a number of the best scorers advance or rounds in a double elimination series where boards have more than one opportunity to advance b Boards shall sail one against another in pairs or in groups determined by the elimination ladder The selected form of competition shall not be changed while a round remains uncompleted  372 Seeding and Ranking Lists  a When a seeding or ranking list is used to establish the heats of the first round places 18 four heatsor 116 eight heatshall be distributed evenly among the heats  b For a subsequent elimination series if any boards shall be reassigned to new heats according to the ranking in the previous elimination series  c final and are not grounds for a request for redress  373 Heat Schedule  The schedule of heats shall be posted on the official notice board no later than 30 minutes before the starting signal for the first heat  374 Advancement and Byes  a In racing and expression competition the boards in each heat to advance to the next round shall be announced by the race committee no later than 10 minutes before the starting signal for the first heat The number advancing may be changed by the protest committee as a result of a redress decision  Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  61 b In expression competition any firstround byes shall be assigned to the highestseeded boards  c In wave performance competition only the winner of each heat shall advance to the next round  d In freestyle competition boards shall advance to the next round as follows from an eightboard heat the best four advance and the winner will sail against the fourth and the second against the third from a fourboard heat the best two advance and will sail against each other  375 Finals  a The final shall consist of a maximum of three races The race committee shall announce the number of races to be sailed in the final no later than 5 minutes before the warning signal for the first final race  b A runnersup final may be sailed after the final All boards in the semifinal heats that failed to qualify for the final may compete in it  63 HEARINGS For a race of an elimination series that will qualify a board to compete in a later stage of an event rules 612 and 652 are deleted and rule 636 is changed to  636 Protests and requests for redress need not be in writing they shall be made orally to a member of the protest committee as soon as reasonably possible following the race The protest committee may take evidence in any way it considers appropriate and may communicate its decision orally 70 APPEALS AND REQUESTS TO A NATIONAL AUTHORITY Rule 705as changed to a it is essential to determine promptly the result of a race of an elimination series that will qualify a board to compete in a later stage of an event  Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  62 A2 SERIES SCORES Rule A2 is changed to race scores excluding her  a worst score when 3 or 4 races are completed b two worst scores when from 5 to 7 races are completed c three worst scores when 8 or more races are completed scores excluding her worst score when 3 races are completed The sailing instructions may make a different arrangement A race is completed if scored see rule 903af a board has two or more equal worst scores the scoresfor the racessailed earliest in the series shall be excluded The board with the lowest series score wins and others shall be ranked accordingly A4 LOW POINT SYSTEM Add at the end of the first sentence of rule A42  Add new rule A43 A43 When a heat cannot be completed the points for the unscored places shall be added together and divided by the number of places in that heat The resulting number of points to the nearest tenth of a point 005 to be rounded upwardshall be given to each board entered in the heat  B11 CHANGES TO RULES FOR EXPRESSION COMPETITION Add the following definitions Coming In and Going Out   A board sailing in the same direction as the incoming surf is coming in A board sailing in the direction opposite to the incoming surf is going out Jumping   A board is jumping when she takes off at the top of a wave while going out Overtaking   A board is overtaking from the moment she gains an overlap from clear astern until the moment she is clear ahead of the overtaken board Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  63 Possession   The first board sailing shoreward immediately in front of a wave has possession of that wave However when it is impossible to determine which board is first the windward board has possession Recovering   A board is recovering from the time her sail or when waterstarting the competitor is out of the water until she has steerage way Surfing   A board is surfing when she is on or immediately in front of a wave while coming in Transition   A board changing tacks or taking off while coming in or one that is not surfing jumping capsized or recovering is in transition PART 2  WHEN BOARDS MEET The rules of Part 2 are deleted and replaced by a COMING IN AND GOING OUT A board coming in shall keep clear of a board going out When two boards are going out or coming in while on the same wave or when neither is going out or coming in a board on port tack shall keep clear of the one on starboard tack b BOARDS ON THE SAME WAVE COMING IN When two or more boards are on a wave coming in a board that does not have possession shall keep clear c CLEAR ASTERN CLEAR AHEAD AND OVERTAKING A board clear astern and not on a wave shall keep clear of a board clear ahead An overtaking board that is not on a wave shall keep clear d TRANSITION A board in transition shall keep clear of one that is not When two boards are in transition at the same time the keep clear Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  64 e JUMPING A board that is jumping shall keep clear of one that is not  26 STARTING AND ENDING HEATS Rule 26 is changed to Heats shall be started and ended by using the following signals  a STARTING A HEAT Each flag shall be removed when the next flag is displayed  Minutes before starting signal Visual signal Sound signal Means Beginning of transition period Heat number with red flag One Warning 1 Yellow flag  One Preparatory 0 Green flag One Starting signal b ENDING A HEAT Minutes before ending signal Visual signal Sound signal Means 1 Green flag removed  One End warning 0 Red flag One Ending signal 38 REGISTRATION COURSE AREA HEAT DURATION ADVANCEMENT AND BYES Add new rule 38 a Boards shall register with the race committee the colours and other particulars of their sails or their identification according to another method stated in the sailing instructions no later than the starting signal for the heat two heats before their own b The course area shall be defined in the sailing instructions and posted on the official notice board no later than 10 minutes before the starting signal for the first heat A Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  65 board shall be scored only while sailing in the course area c Any change in heat duration shall be announced by the race committee no later than 15 minutes before the starting signal for the first heat in the next round d Rule 374 in rule B10 applies 41 OUTSIDE HELP Change the number of rule 41 to 411 and add new rule 412  412 An assistant may provide replacement equipment to a board The assistant shall not interfere with other competing boards A board whose assistant interferes with another board may be penalized at the discretion of the protest committee  APPENDIX A  SCORING The rules of Appendix A are deleted and replaced by A1 EXPRESSION COMPETITON SCORING a Expression competition shall be scored by a panel of three judges However the panel may have a greater odd number of members and there may be two such panels Each judge shall give points for each manoeuvre based on the scale stated in the sailing instructions  b The criteria of scoring shall be decided by the race committee and announced on the official notice board no later than 30 minutes before the starting signal for the first heat  c together the points given by each judge The board with the highest score wins and others shall be ranked accordingly  d Both semifinal heats shall have been sailed for an elimination series to be valid  e Except for members of the race committee responsible for scoring the event only competitors in the heat shall be allowescore sheet shall bear the full name of the judge  Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  66 f Scoring decisions of the judges shall not be grounds for a request for redress by a board  A2 SERIES TIES a In a heat if there is a tie in the total points given by one or more judges it shall be broken in favour of the board with the higher single score in the priority category If the categories are weighted equally in wave performance competition the tie shall be broken in favour of the board with the higher single score in wave riding and in freestyle competition in favour of the board with the higher score for overall impression If a tie remains in wave performance competition it shall be broken in favour of the board with the higher single score in the category without priority and in freestyle competition it shall stand as the final result  b If there is a tie in the series score it shall be broken in favour of the board that scored better more times than the other board All scores shall be used even if some of them are excluded scores  c If a tie still remains the heat shall be resailed If this is not possible the tie shall stand as the final result   B12 CHANGES TO RULES FOR SPEED COMPETITION PART 2  WHEN BOARDS MEET The rules of Part 2 are deleted and replaced by PART 2  GENERAL RULES a WATER STARTING A board shall not water start on the course or in the starting area except to sail off the course to avoid boards that are making or about to make a run b LEAVING THE COURSE AREA A board leaving the course area shall keep clear of boards making a run Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  67 c COURSE CONTROL When the race committee points an orange flag at a board she is penalized and the run shall not be counted d RETURNING TO THE STARTING AREA A board returning to the starting area shall keep clear of the course e  MAXIMUM NUMBER OF RUNS FOR EACH BOARD The maximum number of runs that may be made by each board in a round shall be announced by the race committee no later than 15 minutes before the starting signal for the first round f DURATION OF A ROUND The duration of a round shall be announced by the race committee no later than 15 minutes before the starting signal for the next round g CONDITIONS FOR ESTABLISHING A RECORD The minimum distance for a world record is 500 metres Other records may be established over shorter distances The course shall be defined by posts and transits ashore or by buoys afloat Transits shall not converge  h VERIFICATION RULES 1 An observer appointed by the World Sailing Speed Record Council shall be present and verify run times and speeds at world record attempts The race committee shall verify run times and speeds at other record attempts 2 A competitor shall not enter the timing control area or discuss any timing matter directly with the timing organization Any timing question shall be directed to the race committee 26 STARTING AND ENDING A ROUND Rule 26 is changed to Rounds shall be started and ended by using the following signals Each flag shall be removed when the next flag is displayed Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  68 a STARTING A ROUND Signal Flag Means Standby AP flag Course closed Races are postponed Course closed Red flag  Course closed will open shortly Preparatory Red and yellow flag Course will open in 5 minutes Starting Green flag Course is open b ENDING A ROUND Signal Flag Means End warning Green and yellow flag Course will be closed in 5 minutes Extension Yellow flag  Current round extended by 15 minutes Round ended Red flag  A new round will be started shortly 64 DECISIONS Rule 641 is deleted and replaced by 641 Penalties a If a board fails to comply with a rule she may be warned If a board is warned a second time during the same round she shall be excluded by the race committee from the remainder of the round A list of the sail numbers of boards that have received warnings or have been excluded shall be posted on a notice board near the finishing line  b A board observed in the course area after having been excluded from a round shall be excluded from the competition without a hearing and none of her previous times or results shall be valid  c Any breach of the verification rules may result in exclusion from one of more rounds or from the competition  Appendix B WINDSURFING COMPETITION RULES  69 APPENDIX A  SCORING The rules of Appendix A are deleted and replaced by A1 SPEED COMPETITON SCORING a On Standard Offshore Speed Courses the speeds of a determine her standing in that round The board with the highest average wins and others shall be ranked accordingly If boards are tied the tie shall be broken in favour of the board with the fastest run in the round b On Speed Crossings and Alpha Speed Courses boards shall be ranked based on their fastest run in the round c If there is a seriesscore tie between two or more boards it shall be broken in favour of the boardswith the fastest run during the competition If a tie remains it shall be broken by applying rules A82b and cin rule B8    70  APPENDIX C  MATCH RACING RULES  Match races shall be sailed under The Racing Rules of Sailing as changed by this appendix Matches shall be umpired unless the notice of race and sailing instructions state otherwise Note A Standard Notice of Race Standard Sailing Instructions and Match Racing Rules for Blind Competitors are available at the ISAF website  C1 TERMINOLOGY  starting sequence  C2 CHANGES TO THE DEFINITIONS AND THE RULES OF PARTS 2 AND 4 C21 The definition Finish is changed to A boat finishes when any part of her hull crosses the finishing line in the direction of the course from the last mark after completing any penalties However when penalties are cancelled under rule C72dafter one or both boats have finished each shall be recorded as finished when she crossed the line C22 Add to the definition Proper Coursemanoeuvring to take a penalty is not sailing a proper course C23 In the definition Zone the distance is changed to two hull lengths C24 Rule 13 is changed to 13 WHILE TACKING OR GYBING 131 After a boat passes head to wind she shall keep clear of other boats until she is on a closehauled course 132 After the foot of the mainsail of a boat sailing downwind crosses the centreline she shall keep clear of other boats until her mainsail has filled or she is no longer sailing downwind Appendix C MATCH RACING RULES  71 133 While rule 131 or 132 applies rules 10 11 and 12 do not However if two boats are subject to rule 131 or 132 at the shall keep clear C25  Rule 162 is deleted C26 Rule 1overlap and from the time the overlap began the outside boat has been unable to give markroom C27 Rule 183 is changed to If a boat in the zone passes head to wind and is then on the same tack as a boat that is fetching the mark rule 182 does not thereafter apply between them If once the boat that changed tack has completed her tack a the other boat cannot by luffing avoid becoming overlapped inside her she is entitled to markroom b the other boat can by luffing avoid becoming overlapped inside her the boat that changed tack is entitled to markroom C28 When rule 20 applies the following arm signals by the helmsman are required in addition to the hails a windward and b and waving the arm to windward C29 rn through the water shall keep clear of one that is not C210 Rule 241 is changed to  possible a boat not racing shall not interfere with a boat that is racing  C211 Add new rule 243 change of course by either boat shall be consistent with complying with a rule  C212 warning and preparatory si Appendix C MATCH RACING RULES  72 C213 Rule 422dis changed to lm   C3 RACE SIGNALS AND CHANGES TO RELATED RULES C31 Starting Signals The signals for starting a match shall be as follows Times shall be taken from the visual signals the failure of a sound signal shall be disregarded If more than one match will be sailed the starting signal for one match shall be the warning signal for the next match Time in minutes Visual signal Sound signal Means 10 Flag F displayed One Attention signal 6 Flag F removed None  5 Numeral pennant  displayed One Warning signal  4 Flag P displayed One Preparatory  signal 2 Blue or yellow flag or both displayed One End of prestart entry time 1 Flag P removed One long  0 Warning signal removed One Starting signal     Within a flight numeral pennant 1 means Match 1 pennant 2 means Match 2 etc unless the sailing instructions state otherwise    These signals shall be made only if one or both boats fail to comply with rule C42 The flagsshall be displayed until the umpires have signalled a penalty or for one minute whichever is earlier C32 Changes to Related Rules a Rule 291 is changed to 1 ignal any part of her hull crew or equipment is on the course side of the starting line or one of its extensions the race committee shall promptly display a blue or yellow flag identifying the boat with one sound The flag shall be displayed until the boat is completely on the prestart side of the starting line or one of its extensions or until two minutes after her starting signal whichever is earlier Appendix C MATCH RACING RULES  73 2 When after her starting signal a boat sails from the prestart side to the course side of the starting line across an extension without having started correctly the race committee shall promptly display a blue or yellow flag identifying the boat The flag shall be displayed until the boat is completely on the prestart side of the starting line or one of its extensions or until two minutes after her starting signal whichever is earlier b In the race signal AP the last sentence is changed to attention signal will be made 1 minute after removal unless at that time the race is postponed again or abandoned c In the race signal N the last sentence is changed to attention signal will be made 1 minute after removal unless at that time the race is abandoned again or postponed C33 Finishing Line Signals The race signal Blue flag or shape shall not be used  C4 REQUIREMENTS BEFORE THE START C41 At her preparatory signal each boat shall be outside the line that is  at a 90 angle to the starting line through the starting mark at her assigned end In the pairing list the boat listed on the lefthand side is assigned the port end and shall display a blue flag at her stern while racing The other boat is assigned the starboard end and shall display a yellow flag at her stern while racing C42 Within the twominute period following her preparatory signal a boat shall cross and clear the starting line the first time from the course side to the prestart side  C5 SIGNALS BY UMPIRES C51 A green and white flag with one long sound means  C52 A blue or yellow flag identifying a boat with one long sound means m C53 A red flag with or soon after a blue or yellow flag with one long  complying  Appendix C MATCH RACING RULES  74 C54 A black flag with a blue or yellow flag and one long sound means  C55  C56  C57 A blue or yellow flag or shape displayed from an umpire boat means   C6 PROTESTS AND REQUESTS FOR REDRESS BY BOATS C61 A boat may protest another boat a under a rule of Part 2 except rule 14 by clearly displaying flag Y immediately after an incident in which she was involved b under any rule not listed in rule C61aor C62 by clearly displaying a red flag as soon as possible after the incident C62  A boat may not protest another boat under a rule 14 unless damage or injury results b a rule of Part 2 unless she was involved in the incident c rule 31 or 42 or d rule C4 or C7 C63 A boat intending to request redress because of circumstances that arise before she finishes or retires shall clearly display a red flag as soon as possible after she becomes aware of those circumstances  but no later than two minutes after finishing or retiring C64 a A boat protesting under rule C61ashall remove flag Y be b A boat protesting under rule C61b or requesting redress under rule C63 shall for her protest or request to be valid keep her red flag displayed until she has so informed the umpires after finishing or retiring No written protest or request for redress is required Appendix C MATCH RACING RULES  75 C65 Umpire Decisions a After flag Y is displayed the umpires shall decide whether to penalize any boat They shall signal their decision in compliance with rule C51 C52 or C53 However when the umpires penalize a boat under rule C82 and in the same incident there is a flag Y from a boat the umpires may disregard the flag Y b The redflag penalty in rule C53 shall be used when a boat has gained a controlling position as a result of breaking a rule but the umpires are not certain that the conditions for an additional umpireinitiated penalty have been fulfilled C66 Protest Committee Decisions a The protest committee may take evidence in any way it considers appropriate and may communicate its decision orally b If the protest committee decides that a breach of a rule has had no significant effect on the outcome of the match it may 1 impose a penalty of one point or part of one point 2 order a resail or 3 make another arrangement it decides is equitable which may be to impose no penalty c The penalty for breaking rule 14 when damage or injury results will be at the discretion of the protest committee and may include exclusion from further races in the event  C7 PENALTY SYSTEM C71 Deleted Rule Rule 44 is deleted C72 All Penalties a A penalized boat may delay taking a penalty within the limitations of rule C73 and shall take it as follows 1 When on a leg of the course to a windward mark she shall gybe and as soon as reasonably possible luff to a closehauled course 2 When on a leg of the course to a leeward mark or the finishing line she shall tack and as soon as reasonably Appendix C MATCH RACING RULES  76 possible bear away to a course that is more than ninety degrees from the true wind b When racing a boat need not take a penalty unless si c A boat completes a leg of the course when her bow crosses the extension of the line from the previous mark through the mark she is rounding or on the last leg when she finishes d A penalized boat shall not be recorded as having finished until she takes her penalty and sails completely to the course side of the line and then finishes unless the penalty is cancelled before or after she crosses the finishing line e If a boat has one or two outstanding penalties and the other boat in her match is penalized one penalty for each boat shall be cancelled except that a redflag penalty shall not cancel or be cancelled by another penalty f If a boat has more than two outstanding penalties the umpires shall signal her disqualification under rule C54 C73 Penalty Limitations a A boat taking a penalty that includes a tack shall have the spinnaker head below the mainboom gooseneck from the time she passes head to wind until she is on a closehauled course b No part of a penalty may be taken inside the zone of a rounding mark that begins bounds or ends the leg the boat is on c If a boat has one outstanding penalty she may take the penalty any time after starting and before finishing If a boat has two outstanding penalties she shall take one of them as soon as reasonably possible but not before starting d When the umpires display a red flag with or soon after a penalty flag the penalized boat shall take a penalty as soon as reasonably possible but not before starting C74 Taking and Completing Penalties a When a boat with an outstanding penalty is on a leg to a windward mark and gybes or is on a leg to a leeward mark or the finishing line and passes head to wind she is taking a penalty Appendix C MATCH RACING RULES  77 b When a boat taking a penalty either does not take the penalty correctly or does not complete the penalty as soon as reasonably possible she is no longer taking a penalty The umpires shall signal this as required by rule C56 c The umpire boat for each match shall display blue or yellow flags or shapes each flag or shape indicating one outstanding penalty When a boat has taken a penalty or a penalty has been cancelled one flag or shape shall be removed with the appropriate sound signal Failure of the umpires to signal correctly shall not change the number of penalties outstanding  C8 PENALTIES INITIATED BY UMPIRES C81 Rule Changes a Rules 602aand 603ado not apply to rules for which penalties may be imposed by umpires b Rule 641a is changed so that the provision for exonerating a boat may be applied by the umpires without a hearing and it takes precedence over any conflicting rule of this appendix C82 When the umpires decide that a boat has broken rule 31 42 C4 C73cor C73dshe shall be penalized by signalling her under rule C52 or C53 However if a boat is penalized for breaking a rule of Part 2 and if she in the same incident breaks rule 31 she shall not be penalized for breaking rule 31 Furthermore a boat that displays an incorrect flag or does not display the correct flag shall be warned orally and given an opportunity to correct the error before being penalized C83 When the umpires decide that a boat has a gained an advantage by breaking a rule after allowing for a penalty b deliberately broken a rule or c committed a breach of sportsmanship she shall be penalized under rule C52 C53 or C54 C84 If the umpires or protest committee members decide that a boat may have broken a rule other than those listed in rules C61aand C62 they shall so inform the protest committee for its action under rule 603 and rule C66 when appropriate Appendix C MATCH RACING RULES  78 C85 When after one boat has started the umpires are satisfied that the other boat will not start they may signal under rule C54 that the boat that did not start is disqualified and the match is terminated C86 When the match umpires together with at least one other umpire decide that a boat has broken rule 14 and damage resulted they may impose a pointspenalty without a hearing The competitor shall be informed of the penalty as soon as practicable and at the time of being so informed may request a hearing The protest committee shall then proceed under rule C66 Any penalty decided by the protest committee may be more than the penalty imposed by the umpires When the umpires decide that a penalty greater than one point is appropriate they shall act under rule C84  C9 REQUESTS FOR REDRESS OR REOPENING APPEALS OTHER PROCEEDINGS C91 There shall be no request for redress or an appeal from a decision made under rule C5 C6 C7 or C8 In rule 66 the third sentence is changed to party  C92 A competitor may not base a request for redress on a claim that an action by an official boat was improper The protest committee may decide to consider giving redress in such circumstances but only if it believes that an official boat including an umpire boat may have seriously interfered with a competing boat C93 No proceedings of any kind may be taken in relation to any action or nonaction by the umpires except as permitted in rule C92  C10 SCORING C101 The winning competitor of each match scores one point half a point each for a dead heat the loser scores no points C102 When a competitor withdraws from part of an event the scores of all completed races shall stand C103 When a single round robin is terminated before completion or a multiple round robin is terminated during the first round robin a competitors score shall be the average points scored per match sailed by the competitor However if any of the competitors have completed less than one third of the scheduled matches the entire round robin shall be disregarded and if necessary the event declared Appendix C MATCH RACING RULES  79 void For the purposes of tiebreaking in rule C111aa between the tied competitors C104 When a multiple round robin is terminated with an incomplete round robin only one point shall be available for all the matches sailed between any two competitors as follows Number of matches completed between any two competitors Points for each win 1 One point 2 Half a point 3 A third of a point etc  C105 In a roundrobin series a competitors shall be placed in order of their total scores highest score first b a competitor who has won a match but is disqualified for breaking a rule against a competitor in another match shall lose the point for that match but the losing competitor shall not be awarded the point and c the overall position between competitors who have sailed in different groups shall be decided by the highest score C106 In a knockout series the sailing instructions shall state the minimum number of points required to win a series between two competitors When a knockout series is terminated it shall be decided in favour of the competitor with the higher score  C11 TIES C111 RoundRobin Series In a roundrobin series competitors are assigned to one or more groups and scheduled to sail against all other competitors in their group one or more times Each separate stage identified in the event format shall be a separate roundrobin series irrespective of the number of times each competitor sails against each other competitor in that stage Appendix C MATCH RACING RULES  80 Ties between two or more competitors in a roundrobin series shall be broken by the following methods in order until all ties are broken When one or more ties are only partially broken rules C111a C111e shall be reapplied to them Ties shall be decided in favour of the competitors a placed in order has the highest score in the matches between the tied competitors b when the tie is between two competitors in a multiple round robin has won the last match between the two competitors c has the most points against the competitor placed highest in the roundrobin series or if necessary second highest and so on until the tie is broken When two separate ties have to be resolved but the resolution of each depends upon resolving the other the following principles shall be used in the rule C111ccedure 1 the higherplace tie shall be resolved before the lower place tie and 2 all the competitors in the lowerplace tie shall be treated as a single competitor for the purposes of rule C111c d after applying rule C105c has the highest place in the different groups irrespective of the number of competitors in each group e has the highest place in the most recent stage of the event fleet race round robin etc C112 Knockout Series  Ties including 00between competitors in a knockout series shall be broken by the following methods in order until the tie is broken The tie shall be decided in favour of the competitor who a has the highest place in the most recent roundrobin series applying rule C111 if necessary b has won the most recent match in the event between the tied competitors Appendix C MATCH RACING RULES  81 C113 Remaining Ties When rule C111 or C112 does not resolve a tie a if the tie needs to be resolved for a later stage of the event or another event for which the event is a direct qualifier the tie shall be broken by a sailoff when practicable When the race committee decides that a sailoff is not practicable the tie shall be decided in favour of the competitor who has the highest score in the roundrobin series after eliminating the score for the first race for each tied competitor or should this fail to break the tie the second race for each tied competitor and so on until the tie is broken When a tie is partially resolved the remaining tie shall be broken by reapplying rule C111 or C112 b to decide the winner of an event that is not a direct qualifier  for another event or the overall position between competitors eliminated in one round of a knockout series a sailoff may be used but not a draw c when a tie is not broken any monetary prizes or ranking points for tied places shall be added together and divided equally among the tied competitors   82 APPENDIX D TEAM RACING RULES  Team races shall be sailed under The Racing Rules of Sailing as changed by this appendix  D1 CHANGES TO THE RACING RULES D11 Definitions and the Rules of Parts 2 and 4 a In the definition Zone the distance is changed to two hull lengths b Rule 182b changed to If boats are overlapped when the first of them reaches the zone the outside boat at that moment shall thereafter give the inside boat markroom If a boat is clear ahead when she reaches the zone or she later becomes clear ahead when another boat passes head to wind the boat clear astern at that moment shall thereafter give her markroom c Rule 184 is deleted d When rule 20 applies the following arm signals by the helmsman are required in addition to the hails 1 windward and 2 other boat and waving the arm to windward  Sailing instructions may delete this requirement e Add new rfinished shall not act to interfere with a boat that has not finished f change of course by either boat shall be consistent with complying with a rule or trying to win h g Add to rule 41 e help from another boat on her team provided electronic communication is not used h Rule 45 is deleted Appendix D TEAM RACING RULES  83 D12 Protests and Requests for Redress a Rule 601 is changed to A boat may a protest another boat but not for an alleged breach of a rule of Part 2 unless she was involved in the incident or the incident involved contact between members of the other team or b request redress  b Rule 611ais changed so that a boat may remove her red flag after it has been conspicuously displayed c A boat intending to request redress for an incident in the racing area shall display a red flag at the first reasonable opportunity after the incident She shall display the red flag until it is acknowledged by the race committee or by an umpire d The race committee or protest committee shall not protest a boat for breaking a rule of Part 2 or rule 31 or 42 except 1 based on evidence in a report from an umpire after a black and white flag has been displayed or 2 under rule 14 upon receipt of a report from any source alleging damage or injury e Protests and requests for redress need not be in writing The protest committee may take evidence in any way it considers appropriate and may communicate its decision orally f A boat is not entitled to redress based on damage or injury caused by another boat on her team g When a supplied boat suffers a breakdown rule D5 applies D13 Penalties a Rule 441 is changed to A boat may take a OneTurn Penalty when she may have broken one or more rules of Part 2 or rule 31 or 42 in an incident while racing However when she may have broken a rule of Part 2 and rule 31 in the same incident she need not take the penalty for breaking rule 31 Appendix D TEAM RACING RULES  84 b A boat may take a penalty by retiring in which case she shall notify the race committee as soon as possible and 6 points shall be added to her score c There shall be no penalty for breaking a rule of Part 2 when the incident is between boats on the same team and there is no contact  D2 UMPIRED RACES D21 When Rule D2 Applies Rule D2 applies to umpired races Races to be umpired shall be identified either in the sailing instructions or by the display of flag U no later than the warning signal  D22 Protests by Boats When a boat protests under a rule of Part 2 or under rule 31 or 42 for an incident in the racing area she is not entitled to a hearing and the following applies a the first reasonable opportunity for each b The boats shall be given time to respond A boat involved in the incident may respond by promptly taking an appropriate penalty or clearly indicating that she will do so as soon as possible c If no boat takes a penalty an umpire shall decide whether to penalize any boat d If more than one boat broke a rule and was not exonerated an umpire may penalize any boat that broke a rule and did not take an appropriate penalty e An umpire shall signal a decision in compliance with rule D24 f A boat penalized by an umpire shall take a TwoTurns Penalty D23 Penalties Initiated by an Umpire An umpire may penalize a boat without a protest by another boat or report the incident to the protest committee or both when the boat a breaks rule 31 or 42 and does not take a penalty Appendix D TEAM RACING RULES  85 b breaks a rule of Part 2 and makes contact with another boat on her team or with a boat in another race and no boat takes a penalty c breaks a rule and her team gains an advantage despite her or another boat on her team taking a penalty d breaks rule 14 and there is damage or injury e clearly indicates that she will take a OneTurn Penalty and then fails to do so f fails to take a penalty signalled by an umpire g commits a breach of sportsmanship The umpire shall signal a decision in compliance with rule D24 A boat penalized by an umpire shall take a TwoTurns Penalty except that when an umpire hails a number of turns the boat shall take that number of OneTurn Penalties D24 Signals by an Umpire An umpire shall signal a decision with one long sound and the display of a flag as follows a For no penalty a green and white flag b To penalize one or more boats a red flag The umpire shall hail or signal to identify each boat penalized c To report the incident to the protest committee a black and white flag D25 TwoFlag Protest Procedure This rule applies only if the sailing instructions so state and it then replaces rule D22 When a boat protests under a rule of Part 2 or under rule 31 or 42 for an incident in the racing area she is not entitled to a hearing and the following applies a the first reasonable opportunity for each b The boats shall be given time to respond A boat involved in the incident may respond by promptly taking an appropriate penalty or clearly indicating that she will do so as soon as possible Appendix D TEAM RACING RULES  86 c If the protested boat fails to respond the protesting boat may request a decision by conspicuously displaying a yellow flag  d An umpire shall then decide whether to penalize any boat e An umpire shall signal a decision in compliance with rule D24 f If a boat hails for an umpire decision without complying with the protest procedure an umpire shall signal No Penalty g A boat penalized by an umpire shall take a TwoTurns Penalty D26 Limited Umpiring This rule applies only if the sailing instructions so state and it then changes rules D22 and D25 When a boat protests and either there is no decision signalled or an umpire displays a yellow flag with one long sound signalling he has insufficient facts to make a decision the protesting boat is entitled to a hearing D27 Limitations on Other Proceedings A decision action or nonaction of an umpire shall not be a grounds for redress b subject to an appeal under rule 70 or c grounds for abandoning a race after it has started The protest committee may decide to consider giving redress when it believes that an official boat including an umpire boat may have seriously interfered with a competing boat  D3 SCORING A RACE  D31 a Each boat finishing a race shall be scored points equal to her finishing place All other boats shall be scored points equal to the number of boats entitled to race b When a boat is scored OCS 10 points shall be added to her score unless she retired as soon as possible after the starting signal c When a boat fails to take a penalty imposed by an umpire at or near the finishing line she shall be scored points for last place and other scores shall be adjusted accordingly Appendix D TEAM RACING RULES  87 d When a protest committee decides that a boat that is a party to a protest hearing has broken a rule and is not exonerated 1 if the boat has not taken a penalty 6 points shall be added to her score  2 penalty taken or imposed the bincreased  3 when the boat has broken rule 1 or 2 rule 14 when she has caused damage or injury or a rule when not racing half or more race wins may be deducted from her team or no penalty may be imposed Race wins deducted shall not be awarded to any other team  D32 When all boats on one team have finished retired or failed to start racing at that time shall be scored the points they would have received had they finished D33 The team with the lower total points wins the race If the totals are equal the team that does not have first place wins  D4 SCORING A SERIES D41 Terminology In a roundrobin series teams are assigned to one or more groups and scheduled to sail against all other teams in their group one or more times In a knockout series teams are scheduled to sail in matches a match is one or more races between two teams D42 Terminating a Series a The race committee may terminate a series at any reasonable time taking into account the entries weather time constraints and other relevant factors b When a roundrobin series is terminated any roundrobin in the series in which 80 or more of the full schedule of races has been completed shall be scored as complete if fewer races have been completed the roundrobin shall be excluded from the results but may be used to break ties Appendix D TEAM RACING RULES  88 D43 Scoring a RoundRobin Series In a roundrobin series the teams shall be ranked in order of number of race wins highest number first If the teams in a roundrobin group have not completed an equal number of races they shall be ranked in order of the percentage of races won highest number first D44 Ties in a Completed RoundRobin Series Ties in a completed roundrobin series shall be broken using only the results in the series in order  a the highest number of race wins in all races between the tied teams  b the lowest total points scored in all races between the tied teams  c if two teams remain tied the winner of the last race between them  d the lowest average points scored in all races against common opponents e a sailoff if possible otherwise a game of chance If a tie is partially broken by one of these the remaining tie shall be broken by starting again at rule D44a D45 Ties in an Incomplete RoundRobin Series If a roundrobin series is not completed teams shall be ranked according to the results from all completed roundrobins in the series Ties shall be broken whenever possible using the results from races between the tied teams in the incomplete roundrobin Other ties shall be broken in accordance with rule D44 D46 Scoring a KnockOut Series The winner of a match is the first team to score the number of race wins stated in the sailing instructions D47 Incomplete KnockOut Series If a match in a knockout series is not completed including 00the result of the match shall be determined using in order a the higher number of race wins in the incomplete match b the higher number of race wins in all races between the teams in the event Appendix D TEAM RACING RULES  89 c the higher place in the most recent roundrobin series applying D44a necessary d the winner of the most recent race between the teams If this rule fails to determine a result the series shall be tied unless the sailing instructions provide for some other result  D5 BREAKDOWNS WHEN BOATS ARE SUPPLIED BY THE ORGANIZING AUTHORITY D51 Rule D5 applies when boats are supplied by the organizing authority D52 When a boat suffers a breakdown in the racing area she may request a score change by displaying a red flag at the first reasonable opportunity after the breakdown until it is acknowledged by the race committee or by an umpire If possible she shall continue racing D53 The race committee shall decide requests for a score change in accordance with rules D54 and D55 It may take evidence in any way it considers appropriate and may communicate its decision orally D54 was made significantly worse that the breakdown was through no fault of the crew and that in the same circumstances a reasonably competent crew would not have been able to avoid the breakdown it shall make as equitable a decision as possible This may be to abandon nishing position was predictable award her points for that position Any doubt about  D55 A breakdown caused by defective supplied equipment or a breach of a rule by an opponent shall not normally be determined to be the fault of the crew but one caused by careless handling capsizing or a breach by a boat on the same team shall be If there is doubt it shall be presumed that the crew are not at fault    90 APPENDIX E RADIO SAILING RACING RULES  Radio sailing races shall be sailed under The Racing Rules of Sailing as changed by this appendix  E1 CHANGES TO THE DEFINITIONS TERMINOLOGY AND THE RULES OF PARTS 1 2 AND 7 E11 Definitions Add to the definition Interested Partyetitor when  In the definition Zone the distance is changed to four hull lengths Add new definition Disabled   A boat is disabled while she is unable to continue in the heat E12 Terminology The Terminology paragraph of the Introduction is changed so that a no crew However in the rules of Part 1 and Part 5 rule E6 and the definitions Party and Protestincludes the competitor controlling her b signals c In the racing rules but not in its appendices replace the noun more heats and is completed when the last heat in the race is completed E13 Rules of Parts 1 2 and 7 a Rule 12 is deleted  b In rule 20 hails and replies shall be made by the competitor controlling the boat  c If possible a boat shall avoid a boat that is disabled Appendix E RADIO SAILING RACING RULES  91 d Rule 902c is changed to  Changes to the sailing instructions may be communicated orally to all affected competitors before the warning signal of the relevant race or heat When appropriate changes shall be confirmed in writing   E2 ADDITIONAL RULES WHEN RACING Rule E2 applies only while boats are racing E21 Hailing Requirements a A hail shall be made so that the competitors to whom the hail is directed might reasonably be expected to hear it  b  for  E22 Giving Advice A competitor shall not give tactical or strategic advice to a competitor controlling a boat that is racing E23 Boat Out of Radio Control A competitor who loses radio control of his boat shall promptly hail shall retire E24 Transmitter Aerials If a transmitter aerial is longer than 200mm when extended the extremity shall be adequately protected E25 Radio Interference Transmission of radio signals that cause interference with the control of other boats is prohibited A competitor that has broken this rule shall not race again until permitted to do so by the race committee  E3 CONDUCT OF A RACE E31 Control Area The sailing instructions may specify a control area if not specified it shall be unrestricted Competitors shall be in this area when controlling boats that are racing except briefly to handle and then release or relaunch the boat Appendix E RADIO SAILING RACING RULES  92 E32 Launching Area The sailing instructions may specify a launching area and its use if not specified it shall be unrestricted E33 Course Board The sailing instructions may require the course to be displayed on a board and if so the board shall be located in or adjacent to the control area E34 Starting and Finishing a Rule 26 is changed to  Heats shall be started using warning preparatory and starting signals at oneminute intervals During the minute before the starting signal additional sound or oral signals shall be made at tensecond intervals and during the final ten seconds at onesecond intervals Each signal shall be timed from the beginning of its sound b The starting and finishing lines shall be between the course sides of the starting and finishing marks E35 Individual Recall Rule 291 is changed to side of the starting line or when she must comply with rule 301 the the hail as appropriate E36 General Recall Rule 292 is changed to When at the starting signal the race committee is unable to identify boats that are on the course side of the starting line or to which rule 30 applies or there has been an error in the starting procedure the and make two loud sounds The preparatory signal for a new start will normally be made shortly thereafter  E37 Black Flag Rule When the race committee informs a boat that she has broken rule 303 the boat shall immediately leave the course area Appendix E RADIO SAILING RACING RULES  93 E38 Other Changes to the Rules of Part 3 a Rules 302 and 33 are deleted  b All race committee signals shall be made orally or by other sounds No visual signals are required unless specified in the sailing instructions  c Courses shall not be shortened  d   E4 RULES OF PART 4 E41 Deleted Rules in Part 4 Rules 40 43 443 45 47 48 49 50 52 and 54 are deleted E42 Outside Help Rule 41 is changed to A boat or the competitor controlling her shall not receive help from any outside source except  a when the competitor is ill injured or in danger b when her hull rig or appendages are entangled with another boat help from the other competitor c help in the form of information freely available to all competitors E43 Taking a Penalty Rule 441 is changed to A boat may take a OneTurn Penalty when she may have broken one or more rules of Part 2 or rule 31 in an incident while racing However a when she may have broken a rule of Part 2 and rule 31 in the same incident she need not take the penalty for breaking rule 31 b if the boat gained a significant advantage in the heat or race by her breach despite taking a penalty her penalty shall be an additional OneTurn Penalty Appendix E RADIO SAILING RACING RULES  94 c if the boat caused serious damage or as a result of breaking a rule of Part 2 she caused another boat to become disabled and retire her penalty shall be to retire  E44 Person in Charge The member or organization that entered the   E5 RACING WITH OBSERVERS AND UMPIRES E51 Observers a The race committee may appoint observers who may be competitors  b Observers shall hail the sail numbers of boats that make contact with a mark or another boat and shall repeat the hail as appropriate  c At the end of a heat observers shall report to the race committee all unresolved incidents and any failure to sail the course as required by rule 28  E52 Umpired Races The International Radio Sailing Association Addendum Q shall apply to umpired races Races to be umpired may be identified in the sailing instructions or orally before the warning signal Note The addendum is available at the website radiosailingorg E53 Rules for Observers and Umpires Observers and umpires shall be located in the control area They shall not use any aid or device that gives them a visual advantage over competitors  E6 PROTESTS AND REQUESTS FOR REDRESS E61 Right to Protest Rule 601 is changed to A boat may a protest another boat but not for an alleged breach of a rule of Part 2 3 or 4 unless she was scheduled to sail in that heat or b request redress  Appendix E RADIO SAILING RACING RULES  95 However a boat or competitor may not protest for an alleged breach of rules E2 or E37 E62 Protest for a Rule Broken by a Competitor When a race committee or protest committee learns that a competitor may have broken a rule it may protest the boat controlled by that competitor E63 Informing the Protestee Rule 611as changed to A boat intending to protest shall inform the other boat at the first reasonable opportunity When her protest concerns an incident in the racing area that she was invol E64 Informing the Race Committee A boat intending to protest or request redress about an incident in the racing area or control area shall inform the race officer as soon as reasonably possible after finishing or retiring E65 Time Limits A protest request for redress or request for reopening shall be delivered to the race officer no later than ten minutes after the last boat in the heat finishes or after the relevant incident whichever is later E66 Redress Add to rule 621 e external radio interference acknowledged by the race committee or f becoming disabled and as a result retiring because of the action of a boat that was breaking a rule of Part 2 or of a vessel not racing that was required to keep clear E67 Right to Be Present  Appendix E RADIO SAILING RACING RULES  96 E68 Taking Evidence and Finding Facts Add to rule 636  When the protest concerns an alleged breach of a rule of Part 2 3 or 4 any witness shall have been in the control area at the time of the incident If the witness is a competitor who was not acting as an observer he shall also have been scheduled to race in the relevant heat E69 Decisions on Redress Add to rule 642 If a boat is given redress because she was damaged her redress shall include reasonable time but not more than 30 minutes to make repairs before her next heat   E7 PENALTIES When a protest committee decides that a boat that is a party to a protest hearing has broken a rule other than a rule of Part 2 3 or 4 it shall either a disqualify her or add any number of points including zero and fractions of pointsto her score The penalty shall be applied if possible to the heat or race in which the rule was broken otherwise it shall be applied to the next heat or race for that boat When points are added the scores of other boats shall not be changed or b require her to take one or more OneTurn Penalties that shall be taken as soon as possible after the starting signal of her next heat that is started and not subsequently recalled or abandoned  However if the boat has broken a rule in Appendix G or rule E8 the protest committee shall act in accordance with rule G4  E8 CHANGES TO APPENDIX G IDENTIFICATION ON SAILS a The first paragraph of rule G11 is changed to  Every boat of a class administered or recognised by the International Radio Sailing Association shall display a sail number on both sides of each sail Class insignia and national letters shall be displayed on mainsails as stated in rules G11a11b8dnd E8e Appendix E RADIO SAILING RACING RULES  97 b Rule G11c changed to  1 A sail number which shall be the last two digits of the boat number allotted by the relevant issuing authority  2 When possible there shall be space in front of a sail number for a numeric prefix  3 allow space for both a prefix and a suffix  4   5 When there is a conflict between sail numbers or a sail number might be misread the race committee may require that the sail numbers on one or more boats be changed to a numeric alternative  6 Any changed sail number shall become the sail number for the event  c The sentence after rule G11c deleted  d Rule G12bs changed to  The height of characters and distance between them on the same and opposite sides of the sail shall be as follows  Minimum Maximum Class insignia  Except where positioned back to back shortest distance between insignia on opposite sides of sail          20 mm  Sail numbers  Height of characters  Shortest distance between adjoining characters on same side of sail  Shortest distance between sail numbers on opposite sides of sail and between sail numbers and other identification  100 mm      20 mm     60 mm  110 mm      30 mm Appendix E RADIO SAILING RACING RULES  98  Minimum Maximum National letters  Height of characters  Shortest distance between adjoining characters on same side of sail  Shortest distance between national letters on opposite sides of sail    60 mm      13 mm      40 mm    70 mm    23 mm e Rule G13 is changed to 1 Class insignia may be positioned back to back on opposite sides of the sail where the design coincides Otherwise class insignia sail numbers and national letters shall be positioned at different heights with those on the starboard side being uppermost 2 On a mainsail sail numbers shall be positioned above the national letters and below the class insignia 3 Sail numbers shall be positioned on a mainsail above the line perpendicular to the luff through the quarter leech point f Where the size of a sail makes it impossible to comply with rule E8bthe minimum dimensions in rule E8dor the positioning requirements in rule E8e3exceptions are permitted in the following order of priority  1 omission of national letters 2 position of the mainsail sail numbers lower than the line perpendicular to the luff through the quarter leech point 3 reduction of the shortest distance between sail numbers on opposite sides of the sail provided the shortest distance is not less than 20 mm 4 reduction of the height of sail numbers   99 APPENDIX F KITEBOARD RACING RULES  Kiteboard course races shall be sailed under The Racing Rules of Sailing as changed by this appendix  Note Rules for other kiteboard racing formats such as Kitecross Slalom Boarder X or other kiteboard competitions such as Freestyle Wave Speed are not included in this appendix Links to current versions of these rules can be found on the ISAF website  CHANGES TO THE DEFINITIONS The definitions Finish Keep Clear Leeward and Windward MarkRoom Obstruction Start and Tack Starboard or Port are changed to Finish   A kiteboard finishes when while the competitor is in contact with the hull any part of her hull or the competitor in normal position crosses the finishing line from the course side However she has not finished if after crossing the finishing line she a takes a penalty under rule 442  b corrects an error under rule 282 made at the line or  c continues to sail the course  Keep Clear   A kiteboard keeps clear of a rightofway kiteboard a if the rightofway kiteboard can sail her course with no need to take avoiding action and  b when the kiteboards are overlapped if the rightofway kiteboard can also without immediately making contact change course in both directions or move her kite in any direction Leeward and Windward   leeward side is the side that is or when she is head to wind was away from the wind However when sailing by the lee or directly downwind her leeward side is the side on which her kite lies The other side is her windward side When two kiteboards on the same tack overlap the one whose hull is Appendix F KITEBOARD RACING RULES  100 on the leeward leeward kiteboard The other is the windward kiteboard MarkRoom   MarkRoom for a kiteboard is room to sail her proper course to round or pass the mark However markroom for a kiteboard does not include room to tack unless the kiteboard is overlapped inside and to windward of the kiteboard required to give markroom and she would be fetching the mark after her tack Obstruction   An object that a kiteboard could not pass without changing course substantially if she were sailing directly towards it and 10 metres from it An object that can be safely passed on only one side and an area so designated by the sailing instructions are also obstructions However a kiteboard racing is not an obstruction to other kiteboards unless they are required to keep clear of her or if rule 23 applies avoid her A vessel under way including a kiteboard racing is never a continuing obstruction Start   A kiteboard starts when her hull and the competitor having been entirely on the prestart side of the starting line at or after her starting signal and having complied with rule 301 if it applies any part of her hull or the competitor crosses the starting line in the direction of the first mark Tack Starboard or Port   A kiteboard is on the tack starboard or portthe competitor were in normal riding position riding heel side with both hands on the control bar and arms not crossedA kiteboard is on starboard tack forward and is on the port tack when would be forward  The definition Zone is deleted  Add the following definitions About to Round or Pass   A kiteboard is about to round or pass a mark when her proper course is to begin to manoeuvre to round or pass it  Capsized   A kiteboard is capsized if a her kite is in the water  b her lines are tangled with another kitebo Appendix F KITEBOARD RACING RULES  101 c the competitor has clearly by accident and for a significant period of time  1 fallen into the water or  2 become disconnected from the hull Jumping   A kiteboard is jumping when her hull its appendages and the competitor are clear of the water Looping   A kite is looping when it is being flown in a single loop or in a pattern of repeated loops clockwise counterclockwise or alternating between the two  F1 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 1 No changes  F2 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 2 13 EXCEPTIONS TO RULES 10 11 AND 12 Rule 13 is changed to 131 When a kiteboard changes tack on an upwind leg she shall keep clear of other kiteboards until she is moving on a closehauled course During that time rules 10 11 and 12 do not apply If two kiteboards are subject to this rule at the same keep clear 132 If two kiteboards converge while sailing downwind and it is not possible under rule 10 11 or 12 to determine which one has right of way a if they are overlappedside shall keep clear b if they are not overlapped the one clear astern shall keep clear 16 CHANGING COURSE OR KITE POSITION Rule 16 is changed to 161 When a rightofway kiteboard changes course or the position of her kite she shall give the other kiteboard room to keep clear Appendix F KITEBOARD RACING RULES  102 162 In addition when after the starting signal a porttack kiteboard is keeping clear by sailing to pass astern of a starboardtack kiteboard the starboardtack kiteboard shall not change course or the position of her kite if as a result the porttack kiteboard would immediately need to change course or the position of her kite to continue keeping clear 17 ON THE SAME TACK PROPER COURSE Rule 17 is deleted 18 MARKROOM Rule 18 is changed as follows The first sentence of rule 181 is changed to Rule 18 begins to apply between kiteboards when they are required to leave a mark on the same side and at least one of them is about to round or pass it The rule no longer applies after the kiteboard entitled to markroom has passed the mark Rule 182b changed to  b If kiteboards are overlapped when the first of them is about to round or pass the mark the outside kiteboard at that moment shall thereafter give the inside kiteboard markroom If a kiteboard is clear ahead when she is about to round or pass the mark the kiteboard clear astern at that moment shall thereafter give her markroom Rule 182cs changed to c When a kiteboard is required to give markroom by rule 182bshe shall continue to do so even if later an overlap is broken or a new overlap begins 183 Tacking in the Zone Rule 183 is deleted 184 Gybing or Bearing Away Rule 184 is changed to When an inside overlapped rightofway kiteboard must gybe or bear away at a mark to sail her proper course until she gybes or bears away she shall sail no farther from the mark Appendix F KITEBOARD RACING RULES  103 than needed to sail that course Rule 184 does not apply at a gate mark  22 STARTING ERRORS TAKING PENALTIES JUMPING Rule 223 is changed and new rules 224 and 225 are added  223 During the last minute before her starting signal a kiteboard that stops slows down significantly or one that is not making significant forward progress shall keep clear of all others unless she is accidentally capsized 224 A kiteboard that is jumping shall keep clear of one that is not 225 When sailing downwind if one kiteboard is looping her kite and another is not the kiteboard that is looping her kite shall keep clear of the one that is not 23 CAPSIZED OR AGROUND RESCUING Rule 23 is changed to 231 If possible a kiteboard shall avoid a kiteboard that is capsized or has not regained control after capsizing is aground or is trying to help a person or vessel in danger 232 A kiteboard that is capsized or aground shall not interfere with another kiteboard  F3 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 3 30 STARTING PENALTIES  31 TOUCHING A MARK Rule 31 is deleted  F4 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 4 41 OUTSIDE HELP Add new rules 41end 41f e help from another competitor in the same race to assist a relaunch  f help to change equipment but only in the launching area  Appendix F KITEBOARD RACING RULES  104 42 PROPULSION Rule 42 is changed to A kiteboard shall be propelled only by the action of the wind on the kite by the action of the water on the hull and by the unassisted actions of the competitor However the competitor shall not make significant progress by paddling swimming or walking 43 COMPETITOR CLOTHING AND EQUIPMENT Rule 431as changed to a Competitors shall not wear or carry clothing or equipment for the purpose of increasing their weight However a competitor may wear a drinking container that shall have a capacity of at least one litre and weigh no more than 15 kilograms when full 44 PENALTIES AT THE TIME OF AN INCIDENT Rule 44 is changed to 441 Taking a Penalty A kiteboard may take a 360Turn Penalty when she may have broken one or more rules of Part 2 in an incident while racing Sailing instructions may specify the use of some other penalty However if the kiteboard caused injury or serious damage or despite taking a penalty gained a significant advantage in the race or series by her breach her penalty shall be to retire 442 360Turn Penalty After getting well clear of other kiteboards as soon after the incident as possible a kiteboard takes a 360Turn Penalty by promptly making a 360 turn with her hull in the water and with no requirement for a tack or a gybe When a kiteboard takes the penalty at or near the finishing line she shall sail completely to the course side of the line before finishing  PART 4 RULES DELETED Rules 432 443 45 47 481 49 50 51 52 and 54 are deleted Appendix F KITEBOARD RACING RULES  105 F5 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 5 61 PROTEST REQUIREMENTS Rule 611as changed to a A kiteboard intending to protest shall inform the other kiteboard at the first reasonable opportunity When her protest will concern an incident in the racing area that she was invoshall also inform the race committee of her intention to protest as soon as practicable after she finishes or retires 62 REDRESS Add new rule 621e e capsizing because of the action of a kiteboard that was breaking a rule of Part 2 63 HEARINGS For a race of an elimination series that will qualify a kiteboard to compete in a later stage of an event rules 612 and 652 are deleted and rule 636 is changed to  636 Protests and requests for redress need not be in writing they shall be made orally to a member of the protest committee as soon as reasonably possible following the race The protest committee may take evidence in any way it considers appropriate and may communicate its decision orally 70 APPEALS AND REQUESTS TO A NATIONAL AUTHORITY Rule 705as changed to a it is essential to determine promptly the result of a race of an elimination series that will qualify a kiteboard to compete in a later stage of an event  F6 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 6 No changes  Appendix F KITEBOARD RACING RULES  106 F7 CHANGES TO THE RULES OF PART 7 90 RACE COMMITTEE SAILING INSTRUCTIONS SCORING instructions may be given only if the procedure is stated in the sailing instruc  F8 CHANGES TO APPENDIX A A1 NUMBER OF RACES OVERALL SCORES Rule A1 is changed to The number of races scheduled and the number required to be completed to constitute a series shall be stated in the sailing instructions If an event includes more than one discipline or format the sailing instructions shall state how the overall scores are to be calculated A8 SERIES TIES Rule A8 is changed to  A81 If there is a seriesscore tie between two or more kiteboards it shall be broken in favour of the kiteboardswith the best single excluded race scores A82 If a tie remains between two or more kiteboards each kiteand at the first pointswhere there is a difference the tie shall be broken in favour of the kiteboards with the best scores These scores shall be used even if some of them are excluded scores A83 If a tie still remains between two or more kiteboards they shall be ranked in order of their scores in the last race Any remaining ties sscores in the nexttolast race and so on until all ties are broken These scores shall be used even if some of them are excluded scores  Appendix F KITEBOARD RACING RULES  107 F9 CHANGES TO APPENDIX G Appendix G is changed to Appendix G  Identification on Competitors G1 Every kiteboard shall be identified as follows a Each competitor shall be provided with and wear a shirt with a personal competition number of no more than three digits b The numbers shall be displayed on the front and back of the shirts and be at least 15 cm high c The numbers shall be Arabic numerals all of the same solid colour clearly legible and in a commercially available typeface giving the same or better legibility as Helvetica The colour of the numbers shall contrast with the colour of the shirt   108  APPENDIX G  IDENTIFICATION ON SAILS  See rule 77  G1 ISAF CLASS BOATS G11 Identification Every boat of an ISAF Class shall carry on her mainsail and as provided in rules G13dand G13efor letters and numbers only on her spinnaker and headsail a the insignia denoting her class b at all international events except when the boats are provided to all competitors national letters denoting her national authority from the table below For the purposes of this rule international events are ISAF events world and continental championships and events described as international events in their notices of race and sailing instructions and c a sail number of no more than four digits allotted by her national authority or when so required by the class rules by the class association The fourdigit limitation does not apply to classes whose ISAF membership or recognition took effect before 1 April 1997 Alternatively if permitted in the class rules an owner may be allotted a personal sail number by the relevant issuing authority which may be used on all his boats in that class Sails measured before 31 March 1999 shall comply with rule G11 or with the rules applicable at the time of measurement Note An uptodate version of the table below is available on the ISAF website Appendix G IDENTIFICATION ON SAILS   109 NATIONAL SAIL LETTERS National authority Letters Algeria ALG American Samoa  ASA  Andorra  AND  Angola  ANG  Antigua  ANT  Argentina  ARG  Armenia ARM Aruba ARU Australia  AUS  Austria  AUT  Azerbaijan AZE Bahamas  BAH  Bahrain  BRN  Barbados  BAR  Belarus  BLR  Belgium  BEL  Belize BIZ Bermuda  BER  Brazil  BRA  British Virgin Islands IVB Bulgaria  BUL  Canada  CAN  Cayman Islands CAY Chile  CHI  China PR  CHN  Chinese Taipei  TPE  Colombia  COL  Cook Islands  COK  Croatia  CRO  Cuba  CUB  Cyprus  CYP  Czech Republic  CZE  Denmark  DEN  Djibouti DJI Dominican Republic DOM Ecuador  ECU  National authority Letters Egypt  EGY  El Salvador  ESA  Estonia  EST  Fiji  FIJ  Finland  FIN  France  FRA  Georgia GEO Germany  GER  Great Britain  GBR  Greece  GRE  Grenada  GRN  Guam  GUM  Guatemala  GUA  Hong Kong  HKG  Hungary  HUN  Iceland  ISL  India  IND  Indonesia  INA  Ireland  IRL  Israel  ISR  Italy  ITA  Jamaica  JAM  Japan  JPN  Kazakhstan KAZ Kenya  KEN  Korea DPR PRK Korea Republic of  KOR  Kosovo KOS Kuwait  KUW  Kyrgyzstan KGZ Latvia  LAT  Lebanon  LIB  Libya  LBA  Liechtenstein  LIE  Lithuania  LTU  Luxembourg  LUX  Appendix G IDENTIFICATION ON SAILS    110 National authority Letters Macedonia FYRO MKD Madagascar MAD Malaysia  MAS  Malta  MLT  Mauritius  MRI  Mexico  MEX  Moldova  MDA  Monaco  MON  Montenegro MNE Morocco  MAR  Mozambique MOZ Myanmar  MYA  Namibia  NAM  Netherlands  NED  Netherlands Antilles AHO New Zealand  NZL  Nigeria NGR Norway  NOR  Oman OMA Pakistan  PAK  Palestine PLE Panama PAN Papua New Guinea  PNG  Paraguay  PAR  Peru  PER  Philippines  PHI  Poland  POL  Portugal  POR  Puerto Rico  PUR  Qatar  QAT  Romania  ROU  Russia  RUS  National authority Letters Samoa SAM San Marino  SMR  Saudi Arabia KSA Senegal SEN Serbia SRB Seychelles  SEY  Singapore  SIN  Slovak Republic  SVK  Slovenia  SLO  South Africa  RSA  Spain  ESP  Sri Lanka  SRI  St Lucia  LCA  Sudan SUD Sweden SWE Switzerland  SUI  Tahiti  TAH  Tanzania TAN Thailand  THA  Trinidad  Tobago  TRI  Tunisia  TUN  Turkey  TUR  Uganda UGA Ukraine  UKR  United Arab Emirates UAE United States of America USA Uruguay  URU  US Virgin Islands  ISV  Vanuatu VAN Venezuela  VEN  Vietnam VIE Zimbabwe  ZIM  Appendix G IDENTIFICATION ON SAILS    111 G12 Specifications a National letters and sail numbers shall be in capital letters and Arabic numerals clearly legible and of the same colour Commercially available typefaces giving the same or better legibility than Helvetica are acceptable b The height of characters and space between adjoining characters on the same and opposite sides of the sail shall be  Overall length Minimum height Minimum space  between characters and from edge of sail Under 35 m 230 mm 45 mm 35 m  85 m 300 mm 60 mm 85 m  11 m 375 mm 75 mm Over 11 m  450 mm 90 mm G13 Positioning Class insignia national letters and sail numbers shall be positioned as follows a Except as provided in rules G13dand G13eclass insignia national letters and sail numbers shall if possible be wholly above an arc whose centre is the head point and whose radius  is 60 of the leech length They shall be placed at different heights on the two sides of the sail those on the starboard side being uppermost b The class insignia shall be placed above the national letters If the class insignia is of such a design that two of them coincide when placed back to back on both sides of the sail they may be so placed c National letters shall be placed above the sail number d The national letters and sail number shall be displayed on the front side of a spinnaker but may be placed on both sides They shall be displayed wholly below an arc whose centre is the head point and whose radius is 40 of the foot median and if possible wholly above an arc whose radius is 60 of the foot median Appendix G IDENTIFICATION ON SAILS    112 e The national letters and sail number shall be displayed on both sides of a headsail whose clew can extend behind the mast 30 or more of the mainsail foot length They shall be displayed wholly below an arc whose centre is the head point and whose radius is half the luff length and if possible wholly above an arc whose radius is 75 of the luff length  G2 OTHER BOATS Other boats shall comply with the rules of their national authority or class association in regard to the allotment carrying and size of insignia letters and numbers Such rules shall when practicable conform to the above requirements  G3 CHARTERED OR LOANED BOATS When so stated in the notice of race or sailing instructions a boat chartered or loaned for an event may carry national letters or a sail number in contravention of her class rules  G4 WARNINGS AND PENALTIES When a protest committee finds that a boat has broken a rule of this appendix it shall either warn her and give her time to comply or penalize her  G5 CHANGES BY CLASS RULES ISAF Classes may change the rules of this appendix provided the changes have first been approved by the ISAF    113  APPENDIX H  WEIGHING CLOTHING AND EQUIPMENT  See rule 43 This appendix shall not be changed by sailing instructions or prescriptions of national authorities  H1 Items of clothing and equipment to be weighed shall be arranged on a rack After being saturated in water the items shall be allowed to drain freely for one minute before being weighed The rack must allow the items to hang as they would hang from clothes hangers so as to allow the water to drain freely Pockets that have drainholes that cannot be closed shall be empty but pockets or items that can hold water shall be full  H2 When the weight recorded exceeds the amount permitted the competitor may rearrange the items on the rack and the equipment inspector or measurer shall again soak and weigh them This procedure may be repeated a second time if the weight still exceeds the amount permitted  H3 A competitor wearing a dry suit may choose an alternative means of weighing the items a The dry suit and items of clothing and equipment that are worn outside the dry suit shall be weighed as described above b Clothing worn underneath the dry suit shall be weighed as worn while racing without draining c The two weights shall be added together    114  APPENDIX J  NOTICE OF RACE AND SAILING INSTRUCTIONS  See rules 892a and 902 The other series of races  J1 NOTICE OF RACE CONTENTS J11 The notice of race shall include the following information 1 the title place and dates of the race and name of the organizing authority 2 that the race will be governed by the rules as defined in The Racing Rules of Sailing 3 a list of any other documents that will govern the event for example The Equipment Rules of Sailing to the extent that they applystating where or how each document or a copy of it may be seen 4 the classes to race any handicap or rating system that will be used and the classes to which it will apply conditions of entry and any restrictions on entries 5 the times of registration and warning signals for the practice race if one is scheduled and the first race and succeeding races if known J12 The notice of race shall include any of the following that will apply and that would help competitors decide whether to attend the event or that conveys other information they will need before the sailing instructions become available 1 identification of any racing rules that will be changed see rule 86 a summary of the changes and a statement that the changes will appear in full in the sailing instructions also if rule 862 applies include the statement from ISAF authorizing the change 2 that boats will be required to display advertising chosen and supplied by the organizing authority see rule 80 and ISAF Appendix J NOTICE OF RACE AND SAILING INSTRUCTIONS  115 Regulation 20 Advertising Code and other information related to Regulation 20 3 any classification requirements that some or all competitors must satisfy see rule 79 and ISAF Regulation 22 Sailor Classification Code 4 for an event where entries from other countries are expected any national prescriptions that may require advance preparation see rule 88 5 the procedures for registration or entry including fees and any closing dates 6 by The Racing Rules of Sailing and by all other rules that govern this ev 7 equipment inspection measurement procedures or requirements for measurement certificates or for handicap or rating certificates 8 the time and place at which the sailing instructions will be available 9 changes to class rules as permitted under rule 87 referring specifically to each rule and stating the change 10 the courses to be sailed 11 the penalty for breaking a rule of Part 2 other than the TwoTurns Penalty 12 denial of the right of appeal subject to rule 705 13 the scoring system if different from the Low Point System in Appendix A the number of races scheduled and the minimum number that must be completed to constitute a series 14 for chartered or loaned boats whether rule G3 applies 15 prizes  Appendix J NOTICE OF RACE AND SAILING INSTRUCTIONS  116 J2 SAILING INSTRUCTION CONTENTS J21 The sailing instructions shall include the following information 1 that the race will be governed by the rules as defined in The Racing Rules of Sailing  2 a list of any other documents that will govern the event for example The Equipment Rules of Sailing to the extent that they apply 3 the schedule of races the classes to race and times of warning signals for each class 4 the coursesto be sailed or a list of marks from which the course will be selected and if relevant how courses will be signalled 5 descriptions of marks including starting and finishing marks stating the order in which marks are to be passed and the side on which each is to be left and identifying all rounding marks see rule 282 6 descriptions of the starting and finishing lines class flags and any special signals to be used 7 the time limit if any for finishing 8 the handicap or rating system to be used if any and the classes to which it will apply 9 the scoring system if different from the Low Point System in Appendix A included by reference to class rules or other rules governing the event or stated in full State the number of races scheduled and the minimum number that must be completed to constitute a series J22 The sailing instructions shall include those of the following that will apply 1 that boats will be required to display advertising chosen and supplied by the organizing authority see rule 80 and ISAF Regulation 20 Advertising Code and other information related to Regulation 20 2 replacement of the rules of Part 2 with the rightofway rules of the International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea or other government rightofway rules the timesor places they will apply and any night signals to be used by the race committee Appendix J NOTICE OF RACE AND SAILING INSTRUCTIONS  117 3 changes to the racing rules permitted by rule 86 referring specifically to each rule and stating the change also if rule 862 applies include the statement from ISAF authorizing the change 4 changes to the national prescriptions see rule 882 5 prescriptions that will apply if boats will pass through the waters of more than one national authority while racing and when they will apply see rule 881 6 when appropriate at an event where entries from other countries are expected a copy in English of the national prescriptions that will apply 7 changes to class rules as permitted under rule 87 referring specifically to each rule and stating the change 8 restrictions controlling changes to boats when supplied by the organizing authority 9 procedures for equipment inspection or measurement 10 locationsof official notice boards 11 procedure for changing the sailing instructions 12 procedure for giving oral changes to the sailing instructions on the water see rule 902c 13 safety requirements such as requirements and signals for personal flotation devices checkin at the starting area and checkout and checkin ashore 14 declaration requirements 15 signals to be made ashore and location of signal stations 16 the racing area a chart is recommended 17 approximate course length and approximate length of windward legs 18 description of any area designated by the race committee to be an obstruction see the definition Obstruction 19 the time limit if any for the first boat to finish and the time limit if any for boats other than the first boat to finish 20 time allowances 21 the location of the starting area and any restrictions on entering it Appendix J NOTICE OF RACE AND SAILING INSTRUCTIONS  118 22 any special procedures or signals for individual or general recall 23 boats identifying mark locations 24 any special procedures or signals for changing a leg of the course see rule 33 25 any special procedures for shortening the course or for finishing a shortened course 26 restrictions on use of support boats plastic pools radios etc on trash disposal on hauling out and on outside assistance provided to a boat that is not racing 27 the penalty for breaking a rule of Part 2 other than the TwoTurns Penalty 28 whether Appendix P will apply 29 when and under what circumstances propulsion is permitted under rule 423i 30 time limits place of hearings and special procedures for protests requests for redress or requests for reopening 31 if rule N14bwill apply the time limit for requesting a hearing under that rule 32 denial of the right of appeal subject to rule 705 33 when required by rule 703 the national authority to which appeals and requests may be sent 34 international jury when required under rule 91b 35 substitution of competitors 36 the minimum number of boats appearing in the starting area required for a race to be started 37 when and where races postponed or abandoned for the day will be sailed 38 tides and currents 39 prizes 40 other commitments of the race committee and obligations of boats    119  APPENDIX K  NOTICE OF RACE GUIDE  This guide provides a notice of race designed primarily for major championship regattas for one or more classes It therefore will be particularly useful for world continental and national championships and other events of similar importance It can be downloaded from the ISAF website as a basic text for producing a notice of race for any particular event The guide can also be useful for other events However for such events some of the paragraphs will be unnecessary or undesirable Organizing authorities should therefore be careful in making their choices This guide relates closely to Appendix L Sailing Instructions Guide and its expanded version Appendix LE on the ISAF website the introduction to which contains principles that also apply to a notice of race To use this guide first review rule J1 and decide which paragraphs will be needed Paragraphs that are required by rule J11 are marked with an asterisk  Delete all inapplicable or unnecessary paragraphs Select the version preferred where there is a choice Follow the directions in the left margin to fill in the spaces where a solid line    appears and select the preferred wording if a choice or option is shown in brackets     After deleting unused paragraphs renumber all paragraphs in sequential order Be sure that paragraph numbers are correct where one paragraph refers to another The items listed below when applicable should be distributed with the notice of race but should not be included as numbered paragraphs in the notice 1 An entry forepThe Racing Rules of Sailing and by all other rules that govern  Appendix K NOTICE OF RACE GUIDE  120 2 For an event where entries from other countries are expected the applicable national prescriptions in English 3 List of sponsors if appropriate 4 Lodging and camping information 5 Description of meal facilities 6 Race committee and protest committee members 7 Special mooring or storage requirements 8 Sail and bo 9 Availability of chartered or loaned boats and whether rule G3 will apply  On separate lines insert the full name of the regatta the inclusive dates from measurement or the practice race until the final race or closing ceremony the name of the organizing authority and the city and country              NOTICE OF RACE    1 RULES   11  The regatta will be governed by the rules as defined in The Racing Rules of Sailing Use the first sentence if appropriate Insert the name List by number and title the prescriptions that will not apply see rule 88e second sentence if it applies and if entries from other countries are expected and state the relevant prescriptions in full  12 The following prescriptions of the  national authority will not apply The prescriptions that may require  advance preparation are stated in full  below   OR  Appendix K NOTICE OF RACE GUIDE  121  Use if appropriate but only if the national authority for the venue of  the event has not adopted a prescription to rule 88  12 No national prescriptions will apply  List by name any other documents that govern the event for example The Equipment Rules of Sailing to the extent that they apply   13  will apply  See rule 86 Insert the rule numbers and summarize the changes  14 Racing rules will be changed as follows  The changes will appear in full in the sailing instructions The  sailing instructions may also change other racing rules Insert the rule numbers and class name Make a separate statement for the rules of each class   15 Under rule 87 rules of the  class rules will not apps arechanged as follows    16 If there is a conflict between languages the English text will take precedence   2 ADVERTISING See ISAF Regulation 20 Advertising Code Include other applicable information related to Regulation 20  21 Competitor advertising will be restricted as follows  See ISAF Regulation 20  22 Boats shallay be required to display advertising chosen and supplied by the organizing authority    3 ELIGIBILITY AND ENTRY Insert the classes  31 The regatta is open to all boats of the  classes   OR  Appendix K NOTICE OF RACE GUIDE  122  Insert the classes and eligibility requirements  31 The regatta is open to boats of the  classes that  Insert the postal fax and email addresses and entry closing date   32   Eligible boats may enter by completing the attached form and sending it together with the required fee to  by   Insert any conditions  33 Late entries will be accepted under the  following conditions   Insert any restrictions  34 The following restrictions on the number of boats apply   Insert any requirements  4 CLASSIFICATION The following classification requirements will apply see rule 79    5 FEES Insert all required fees for racing  51 Required fees are as follows Class Fee       Insert optional fees for example for social events  52 Other fees                                              Use only when a class is divided into fleets racing a qualifying series and a final series   6 QUALIFYING SERIES AND FINAL SERIES The regatta will consist of a qualifying  series and a final series Appendix K NOTICE OF RACE GUIDE  123    7 SCHEDULE Insert the day date and times  71 Registration Day and date   From  To  Insert the day date and times  72 Measurement and inspection Day and date   From  To  Revise as desired and insert the dates and classes Include a practice race if any When the series consists of qualifying races and final races specify them The schedule can also be given in an attachment  73 Dates of racing Date          Class     Class          racing         racing         racing                reserve day         reserve day         racing         racing              racing               racing                racing Insert the classes and numbers  74 Number of races Class         Number          Races per day                                                       Insert the time  75 The scheduled time of the warning signal for the practice raceirst race each day   8  MEASUREMENTS Each boat shall produce a valid measuremenating   OR  List the measurements with appropriate references to the class rules   Each boat shall produce a valid measuremenatinge In addition the following measurements maywill Appendix K NOTICE OF RACE GUIDE  124   Insert the time date and location   9 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS The sailing instructions will be available after  on  at    10 VENUE Insert a number or letter Provide a marked map with driving instructions  101 Attachment  shows the location of the regatta harbour  Insert a number or letter Provide a marked map or chart  102 Attachment  shows the location of the racing areas  Include the description  11  THE COURSES The courses to be sailed will be as follows    OR  Insert a number or letter A method of illustrating various courses is shown in Addendum A of Appendix L or LE Insert the course length if applicable  The diagrams in Attachment  show the courses including the approximate  angles between legs the order in which marks are to be passed and the side on which each mark is to be left The  approximate course length will be   12 PENALTY SYSTEM Include paragraph 121 only when the TwoTurns Penalty will not be used Insert the number of places or describe the penalties  121 The Scoring Penalty rule 443 will apply The penalty will be  places  OR   121 The penalties are as follows  Insert the classes  122 For the  classes rule 441 is changed so that the TwoTurns Penalty is replaced by the OneTurn Penalty Include only if the protest committee is an  international jury or another provision of rule 705 applies  123 Decisions of the protest committeeinternational juryprovided in rule 705  Appendix K NOTICE OF RACE GUIDE  125    13 SCORING Include only if the Low Point System of Appendix A will not be used Describe the system  131 The scoring system is as follows     Insert the number   132  races are required to be completed to constitute a series Insert the numbers throughout  133 a When fewer than  races have will be the total of her race scores   b When from  to  races score will be the total of her race scores excluding her worst score   c When  or more races have been be the total of her race scores excluding her two worst scores   Insert the identification markings National letters are suggested for international events  14 SUPPORT BOATS Support boats shall be marked with    15 BERTHING Boats shall be kept in their assigned places while they are in the boat parkarbou   16 HAULOUT RESTRICTIONS Keelboats shall not be hauled out during the regatta except with and according to the terms of prior written permission of the race committee Appendix K NOTICE OF RACE GUIDE  126    17 DIVING EQUIPMENT AND PLASTIC POOLS Underwater breathing apparatus and plastic pools or their equivalent shall not be used around keelboats between the preparatory signal of the first race and the end of the regatta  Insert any alternative text that applies Describe the radio communication bands or frequencies that will be used or allowed  18 RADIO COMMUNICATION Except in an emergency a boat shall neither make radio transmissions while racing nor receive radio communications not available to all boats This restriction also applies to mobile telephones  If perpetual trophies will be awarded state their complete names  19 PRIZES Prizes will be given as follows   The laws applicable to the venue in which the event is held may limit disclaimers Any disclaimer should be drafted to comply with those laws  20 DISCLAIMER OF LIABILITY Competitors participate in the regatta  entirely at their own risk See rule 4  Decision to Race The organizing authority will not accept any liability for material damage or personal injury or death sustained in conjunction with or prior to during or after the regatta   Insert the currency and amount  21 INSURANCE Each participating boat shall be insured with valid thirdparty liability insurance with a minimum cover of  per incident or the equivalent   Insert necessary contact information  22 FURTHER INFORMATION For further information please contact     127  APPENDIX L  SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  This guide provides a set of tested sailing instructions designed primarily for major championship regattas for one or more classes It therefore will be particularly useful for world continental and national championships and other events of similar importance The guide can also be useful for other events however for such events some of these instructions will be unnecessary or undesirable Race officers should therefore be careful in making their choices An expanded version of the guide Appendix LE is available on the ISAF website It contains provisions applicable to the largest and most complicated multiclass events as well as variations on several of the sailing instructions recommended in this appendix It will be revised from time to time to reflect advances in race management techniques as they develop and can be downloaded as a basic text for producing the sailing instructions for any particular event Appendix L can also be downloaded from the ISAF website The principles on which all sailing instructions should be based are as follows 1 They should include only two types of statement the intentions of the race committee and protest committee and the obligations of competitors 2 They should be concerned only with racing Information about social events assignment of moorings etc should be provided separately 3 They should not change the racing rules except when clearly desirable When they do so they must follow rule 86 by referring specifically to the rule being changed and stating the change 4 They should not repeat or restate any of the racing rules 5 They should not repeat themselves 6 They should be in chronological order that is the order in which the competitor will use them 7 They should when possible use words or phrases from the racing rules Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  128 To use this guide first review rule J2 and decide which instructions will be needed Instructions that are required by rule J21 are marked with an asterisk  Delete all inapplicable or unnecessary instructions Select the version preferred where there is a choice Follow the directions in the left margin to fill in the spaces where a solid line    appears and select the preferred wording if a choice or option is shown in brackets     After deleting unused instructions renumber all instructions in sequential order Be sure that instruction numbers are correct where one instruction refers to another  On separate lines insert the full name of the regatta the inclusive dates from measurement or the practice race until the final race or closing ceremony the name of the organizing authority and the city and country           SAILING INSTRUCTIONS    1 RULES   11 The regatta will be governed by the rules as defined in The Racing Rules of Sailing Use the first sentence if appropriate Insert the name List by number and title the prescriptions that will not apply see rule 882 Use the second sentence if it applies and if entries from other national authorities are expected and state the prescriptions in full Include the prescriptions in English when appropriate see rule 902b  12 The following prescriptions of the  national authority will not apply The prescriptions that will apply are stated in full below   OR  Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  129  Use if appropriate but only if the national authority for the venue of the event has not adopted a prescription to rule 88  12 No national prescriptions will apply List by name any other documents that govern the event for example The Equipment Rules of Sailing to the extent that they apply  13  will apply See rule 86 Either insert here the rule numbers and state the changes or if not using this instruction do the same in each instruction that changes a rule  14 Racing rules will be changed as follows  Insert the rule numbers and class name Make a separate statement for the rules of each class  15 Under rule 87 rules of the  class rules will not app arechanged as follows    16 If there is a conflict between languages the English text will take precedence  Insert the locations  2 NOTICES TO COMPETITORS Notices to competitors will be posted on the official notice boardslocated at    Change the times if different  3 CHANGES TO SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Any change to the sailing instructions will be posted before 0900 on the day it will take effect except that any change to the schedule of races will be posted by 2000 on the day before it will take effect   4 SIGNALS MADE ASHORE Insert the location  41 Signals made ashore will be displayed at  Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  130  Insert the number of minutes  42 min   OR  Insert the number of minutes  42 Flag D with one warning signal will be made not less than  minutes afBoats are requested not to leave the har   43 When flag Y is displayed ashore rule 40 applies at all times while afloat This changes the Part 4 preamble   5 SCHEDULE OF RACES Revise as desired and insert the dates and classes Include a practice race if any When the series consists of qualifying races and final races specify them The schedule can also be given in an attachment  51 Dates of racing Date Class  Class   racing racing  racing reserve day  reserve day racing  racing racing  racing racing Insert the classes and numbers  52 Number of races Class Number Races per day         One extra race per day may be sailed provided that no class becomes more than one race ahead of schedule and the change is made according to instruction 3 Insert the time  53 The scheduled time of the warning signal for the first race each day is    54 To alert boats that a race or sequence of races will begin soon the orange starting Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  131 line flag will be displayed with one sound at least five minutes before a warning signal is made Insert the time  55 On the last day of the regatta no warning signal will be made after   Insert the classes and names or descriptions of the flags  6 CLASS FLAGS Class flags will be Class Flag        Insert a number or letter  7 RACING AREAS Attachment  shows the location of racing areas   8 THE COURSES Insert a number or letter A method of illustrating various courses is shown in Addendum A Insert the course length if applicable  81 The diagrams in Attachment  show the courses including the approximate  angles between legs the order in which marks are to be passed and the side on which each mark is to be left The  approximate course length will be   82 No later than the warning signal the race committee signal boat will display the  approximate compass bearing of the first leg    83 Courses will not be shortened This changes rule 32 Include only when changing positions of marks is impracticable  84 Legs of the course will not be changed after the preparatory signal This changes rule 33   9 MARKS Change the mark numbers  91 Marks 1 2 3 and 4 will be  Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  132 as needed and insert the descriptions of the marks Use the second alternative when Marks 4S and 4P form a gate with Mark 4S to be left to starboard and Mark 4P to port   OR   91 Marks 1 2 3 4S and 4P will be    OR  Insert the number or letter used in Instruction 81  91 Marks are described in Attachment  Unless it is clear from the course diagrams list the marks that are rounding marks  92 The following marks are rounding marks  Insert the descriptions of the marks  93 New marks as provided in instruction 121 will be  Describe the starting and finishing marks for example the race committee signal boat at the starboard end and a buoy at the port end Instruction 112 will describe the starting line and instruction 13 the finishing line  94 The starting and finishing marks will be   Include if instruction 122 is included  95 A race committee boat signalling a change of a leg of the course is a mark as provided in instruction 122 Describe each area by its location and any easily recognized details of appearance  10 AREAS THAT ARE OBSTRUCTIONS The following areas are designated as  obstructions    11 THE START Include only if the asterisked option in rule 26 will be used Insert the number of minutes  111 Races will be started by using rule 26 with the warning signal made  minutes before the starting signal Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  133   OR  Describe any starting system other than that stated in rule 26  111 Races will be started as follows  This changes rule 26   112 The starting line will be between staffs displaying orange flags on the starting marks   OR    112 The starting line will be between a staff displaying an orange flag on the starting mark at the starboard end and the course side of the portend starting mark   OR  Insert the description  112 The starting line will be    113 Boats whose warning signal has not been made shall avoid the starting area during the starting sequence for other races  Insert the number of  minutes  114 A boat starting later than  minutes after her starting signal will be scored Did Not Start without a hearing This changes rule A4 May be used as an alternative to rule 303  115 If flag U has been displayed as the precrew or equipment shall be in the triangle formed by the ends of the starting line and the first mark during the last minute before her starting signal If a boat breaks this rule and is identified she shall be disqualified without a hearing but not if the race is restarted or resailed or postponed or abandoned before the starting signal This changes rule 26 Insert the channel number  116 If any part of a boatequipment is on the course side of the starting line during the two minutes before her starting signal and she is identified the Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  134 race committee will attempt to broadcast her sail number on VHF channel  Failure to make a broadcast or to time it accurately will not be grounds for a   request for redress This changes rule 621a   12 CHANGE OF THE NEXT LEG OF THE COURSE    121 To change the next leg of the course the race committee will move the original mark or the finishing lineto a new  position    OR    121 To change the next leg of the course the race committee will lay a new mark or move the finishing lineand remove the original mark as soon as practicable When in a subsequent change a new mark is replaced it will be replaced by an  original mark When instruction 122 is included instruction 95 must also be included mark is to be left to starboard  122 Except at a gate boats shall pass between the race committee boat signalling the change of the next leg and the nearby mark leaving the mark to port and the race committee boat to starboard This changes rule 28   13 THE FINISH   131 The finishing line will be between staffs displaying orange flags on the finishing marks   OR    131 The finishing line will be between a staff displaying an orange flag on the finishing mark at the starboard end and the course side of the portend finishing mark   OR  Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  135  Insert the description  131 The finishing line will be    132 If the race committee is absent when a boat finishes she should report her finishing time and her position in relation to nearby boats to the race committee at the first reasonable opportunity   14 PENALTY SYSTEM Include instruction 141 only when the TwoTurns Penalty will not be used Insert the number of places or describe the penalties  141 The Scoring Penalty rule 443 will apply The penalty will be  places  OR   141 The penalties are as follows  Insert the classes  142 For the  classesule 441 is changed so that the TwoTurns Penalty is replaced by the OneTurn Penalty  Unless all of Appendix P applies state any restrictions   143 Appendix P will apply as changed by  instructions 142nd44 Recommended only for junior events  144 Rule P23 will not apply and rule P22 is changed so that it will apply to any penalty after the first one   15 TIME LIMITS AND TARGET TIMES Insert the classes and times Omit the Mark 1 time limit and target time if inapplicable  151 Time limits and target times are as follows Class Time limit Mark 1 Target     time limit time             If no boat has passed Mark 1 within the Mark 1 time limit the race will be abandoned Failure to meet the target time will not be grounds for redress This changes rule 621a Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  136 Insert the time or different times for different classes  152 Boats failing to finish within  after the first boat sails the course and finishes will be scored Did Not Finish without a hearing This changes rules 35 A4 and A5   16 PROTESTS AND REQUESTS FOR REDRESS State the location if necessary  161 Protest forms are available at the race  office located at  requests for redress or reopening shall be delivered there within the appropriate time limit Change the time if different  162 For each class the protest time limit is 90 minutes after the last boat has finished the last race of the day or the race committee signals no more racing today whichever is later Change the posting time if different Insert the protest room location and if applicable the time for the first hearing   163 Notices will be posted no later than 30 minutes after the protest time limit to  inform competitors of hearings in which they are parties or named as witnesses Hearings will be held in the protest room located at  beginning at the time pos   164 Notices of protests by the race committee or protest committee will be posted to inform boats under rule 611b   165 A list of boats that under instruction 143 have been penalized for breaking rule 42 will be posted   166 Breaches of instructions 113 18 21 23 24 25 26 and 27 will not be grounds for a protest by a boat This changes rule 601aPenalties for these breaches may be less than disqualification if the protest committee so decides Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  137   167 On the last scheduled day of racing a  request for reopening a hearing shall be delivered   a within the protest time limit if the  requesting party was informed of the decision on the previous day Change the time if different  b no later than 30 minutes after the  requesting party was informed of the decision on that day   This changes rule 66   168 On the last scheduled day of racing a  request for redress based on a protest committee decision shall be delivered no later than 30 minutes after the  decision was posted This changes rule 622 Include only if rule 705 applies  169 Decisions of the protest committeeinternational juryprovided in rule 705   17 SCORING Include only if the Low Point System of Appendix A will not be used Describe the system  171 The scoring system is as follows  Insert the number  172  races are required to be completed to constitute a series Insert the numbers throughout  173 a When fewer than  races have will be the total of her race scores   b When from  to  races score will be the total of her race scores excluding her worst score Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  138   c When  or more races have been be the total of her race scores excluding her two worst scores   18 SAFETY REGULATIONS Insert the procedure for checkout and checkin  181 CheckOut and CheckIn    182 A boat that retires from a race shall notify the race committee as soon as possible   19 REPLACEMENT OF CREW OR EQUIPMENT   191 Substitution of competitors will not be  allowed without prior written approval of the race committeerotest committee   192 Substitution of damaged or lost equipment will not be allowed unless authorized by the race committeerotest commitRequests for substitution shall be made to the committee at the first reasonable opportunity   20 EQUIPMENT AND MEASUREMENT CHECKS A boat or equipment may be inspected at any time for compliance with the class rules and sailing instructions On the  water a boat can be instructed by a race committee equipment inspector or measurer to proceed immediately to a designated area for inspection  See ISAF Regulation 204 Insert necessary information on the display of event advertising material   21 EVENT ADVERTISING Boats shall display event advertising supplied by the organizing authority as follows  Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  139  Insert the descriptions If appropriate use different identification markings for boats performing different duties  22 OFFICIAL BOATS Official boats will be marked as follows     23 SUPPORT BOATS   231 Team leaders coaches and other support personnel shall stay outside areas where boats are racing from the time of the preparatory signal for the first class to  start until all boats have finished or  retired or the race committee signals  a postponement general recall or abandonment Insert the identification markings National letters are suggested for international events  232 Support boats shall be marked with    24 TRASH DISPOSAL Trash may be placed aboard support or official boats   25 HAULOUT RESTRICTIONS Keelboats shall not be hauled out during the regatta except with and according to the terms of prior written permission of the race committee   26 DIVING EQUIPMENT AND PLASTIC POOLS Underwater breathing apparatus and plastic pools or their equivalent shall not be used around keelboats between the preparatory signal of the first race and the end of the regatta Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  140  Insert any alternative text that applies Describe the radio communication bands or frequencies that will be used or allowed  27 RADIO COMMUNICATION Except in an emergency a boat shall neither make radio transmissions while racing nor receive radio communications not available to all boats This restriction also applies to mobile telephones  If perpetual trophies will be awarded state their complete names  28 PRIZES Prizes will be given as follows    The laws applicable to the venue in which the event is held may limit disclaimers Any disclaimer should be drafted to comply with those laws  29 DISCLAIMER OF LIABILITY Competitors participate in the regatta  entirely at their own risk See rule 4  Decision to Race The organizing authority will not accept any liability for material damage or personal injury or death sustained in conjunction with or prior to during or after the regatta   Insert the currency and amount  30 INSURANCE Each participating boat shall be insured with valid thirdparty liability insurance with a minimum cover of  per  incident or the equivalent Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  141 ADDENDUM A ILLUSTRATING THE COURSE Shown here are diagrams of course shapes represented by a discontinuous line so that each diagram can describe courses with different numbers of laps If more than one course may be used for a class state how each particular course will be signalled A WindwardLeeward Course Start  1  2  1  2  Finish                      Options for this course include 1 increasing or decreasing the number of laps 2 deleting the last windward leg 3 using a gate instead of a leeward mark 4 using an offset mark at the windward mark and 5 using the leeward and windward marks as starting and finishing marks FINISH START 1 2 Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  142 A TriangleWindwardLeeward Course Start  1  2  3  1  3  Finish                        Options for this course include 1 increasing or decreasing the number of laps 2 deleting the last windward leg 3 varying the interior angles of the triangle 459045 and 606060 are common 4 using a gate instead of a leeward mark for downwind legs 5 using an offset mark at the beginning of downwind legs and 6 using the leeward and windward marks as starting and finishing marks Be sure to specify the interior angle at each mark  FINISH START 45 1 3 45 2 90 Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  143 Trapezoid Courses  Start  1  2  3  2  3  Finish Start  1  4  1  2  3  Finish                                         Options for these courses include 1 adding additional legs 2 replacing the gate shown by a single mark or using a gate also in the outer loop 3 varying the interior angles of the reaching legs 4 using an offset mark at the beginning of downwind legs and 5 finishing boats upwind rather than on a reach Be sure to specify the interior angle of each reaching leg 120 2 60 1 FINISH START 120 3 60 1 FINISH START 4P 4S 120 2 120 3 Appendix L SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  144 ADDENDUM B BOATS PROVIDED BY THE ORGANIZING AUTHORITY The following sailing instruction is recommended when all boats will be provided by the organizing authority It can be changed to suit the circumstances When used it should be inserted after instruction 3  4 BOATS 41 Boats will be provided for all competitors who shall not modify them or cause them to be modified in any way except that a a compass may be tied or taped to the hull or spars b wind indicators including yarn or thread may be tied or taped anywhere on the boat c hulls centreboards and rudders may be cleaned but only with water d adhesive tape may be used anywhere above the water line and e all fittings or equipment designed to be adjusted may be adjusted provided that the class rules are complied with 42 All equipment provided with the boat for sailing purposes shall be in the boat while afloat 43 The penalty for not complying with one of the above instructions will be disqualification from all races sailed in which the instruction was broken 44 Competitors shall report any damage or loss of equipment however securing the boat ashore The penalty for breaking this instruction unless the protest committee is satisfied that the competitor made a determined effort to comply will be disqualification from the race most recently sailed 45 Class rules requiring competitors to be members of the class association will not apply    145  APPENDIX M  RECOMMENDATIONS FOR PROTEST COMMITTEES  This appendix is advisory only in some circumstances changing these procedures may be advisable It is addressed primarily to protest committee chairmen but may also help judges protest committee secretaries race committees and others connected with protest and redress hearings  In a protest or redress hearing the protest committee should weigh all testimony with equal care should recognize that honest testimony can vary and even be in conflict as a result of different observations and recollections should resolve such differences as best it can should recognize that no boat or competitor is guilty until a breach of a rule has been established to the satisfaction of the protest committee and should keep an open mind until all the evidence has been heard as to whether a boat or competitor has broken a rule  M1 PRELIMINARIES may be performed by race office staff  Receive the protest or request for redress  Note on the form the time the protest or request is delivered and the protest time limit  Inform each party and the race committee when necessary when and where the hearing will be held  M2 BEFORE THE HEARING M21 Make sure that  each party has a copy of or the opportunity to read the protest or request for redress and has had reasonable time to prepare for the hearing  no member of the protest committee is an interested party Ask the parties whether they object to any member When redress is requested under rule 621aa member of the race committee should not be a member of the protest committee  only one person from each boat or partyis present unless an interpreter is needed Appendix M RECOMMENDATIONS FOR PROTEST COMMITTEES  146  all boats and people involved are represented If they are not however the committee may proceed under rule 633b  633a When the parties were in different races both organizing authorities must accept the composition of the protest committee rule 638In a measurement protest obtain the current class rules and identify the authority responsible for interpreting them rule 643b M22 Determine if any members of the protest committee saw the incident If so require each of them to state that fact in the presence of the parties rule 636  M3 THE HEARING M31 Check the validity of the protest or request for redress  Are the contents adequate rule 612 or 62  Was it delivered in time If not is there good reason to extend the time limit rule 613 or 622  When required was the protestor involved in or a witness to the incident rule 601a  When necessaflag displayed correctly rule 611a  When the flag or hail was not necessary was the protestee informed  Decide whether the protest or request for redress is valid rule 635  Once the validity of the protest or request has been determined do not let the subject be introduced again unless truly new evidence is available M32  Take the evidence rule 636  Ask the protestor and then the protestee to tell their stories Then allow them to question one another In a redress matter ask the party to state the request  Invite questions from protest committee members  Make sure you know what facts each party is alleging before calling any witnesses Their stories may be different Appendix M RECOMMENDATIONS FOR PROTEST COMMITTEES  147  Allow anyonthe party who normally decides which witnesses to call although the protest committee may also call witnesses rule 636The question asked by a party   Call each  one by one Limit parties to questioning the witnesses they may wander into general statements  vice versaThis prevents the protestor from leading his witness from the beginning  Allow members of the protest committee who saw the incident to give evidence rule 636 but only while the parties are present Members who give evidence may be questioned should take care to relate all they know about the incident that could affect the decision and may remain on the protest committee rule 633a  Try to prevent leading questions or hearsay evidence but if that is impossible discount the evidence so obtained  Accept written evidence from a witness who is not available to be questioned only if all parties agree In doing so they forego their rights to question that witness rule 636  Ask one member of the committee to note down evidence particularly times distances speeds etc  Invite first the protestor and then the protestee to make a final statement of her case particularly on any application or interpretation of the rules M33  Find the facts rule 636  Write down the facts resolve doubts one way or the other  Call back parties for more questions if necessary  When appropriate draw a diagram of the incident using the facts you have found M34 Decide the protest or request for redress rule 64  Base the decision on the facts found if you cannot find some more facts Appendix M RECOMMENDATIONS FOR PROTEST COMMITTEES  148  In redress cases make sure that no further evidence is needed from boats that will be affected by the decision M35 Inform the parties rule 65  Recall the parties and read them the facts found conclusions and rules that apply and the decision When time presses it is permissible to read the decision and give the details later  Give any party a copy of the decision on request File the protest or request for redress with the committee records  M4 REOPENING A HEARING rule 66 M41 When a party within the time limit has asked for a hearing to be reopened hear the party making the request look at any video etc and decide whether there is any significant new evidence that might lead you to change your decision Decide whether your interpretation of the rules may have been wrong be openminded as to whether you have made a mistake If none of these applies refuse to reopen otherwise schedule a hearing M42   if it was not reasonably possible for the party asking for the reopening to have discovered the evidence before the original hearing  if the protest committee is satisfied that before the original hearing the evidence was diligently but unsuccessfully sought by the party asking for the reopening or  if the protest committee learns from any source that the evidence was not available to the parties at the time of the original hearing  M5 GROSS MISCONDUCT rule 69 M51 An action under this rule is not a protest but the protest committee gives its allegations in writing to the competitor before the hearing The hearing is conducted under the same rules as other hearings but the protest committee must have at least three members rule 692b M52 A competitor or a boat cannot protest under rule 69 but the protest form of a competitor who tries to do so may be accepted as a report Appendix M RECOMMENDATIONS FOR PROTEST COMMITTEES  149 to the protest committee which can then decide whether or not to call a hearing M53 When it is desirable to call a hearing under rule 69 as a result of a Part 2 incident it is important to hear any boatvsboat protest in the normal way deciding which boat if any broke which rule before proceeding against the competitor under this rule M54 Although action under rule 69 is taken against a competitor not a boat a boat may also be penalized rule 692c M55 The protest committee may warn the competitor rule 692c1in which case no report is to be made rule 692dWhen a penalty is imposed and a report is made as required by rule 692d or 692f it may be helpful to recommend whether or not further action should be taken  M6 APPEALS rule 70 and Appendix R When decisions can be appealed  retain the papers relevant to the hearing so that the information can easily be used for an appeal Is there a diagram endorsed or prepared by the protest committee Are the facts found sufficient Example Was there an overlap Yes or No not a fact foundAre the names of the protest committee members and other important information on the form  comments by the protest committee on any appeal should enable the appeals committee to picture the whole incident clearly the appeals committee knows nothing about the situation  M7 PHOTOGRAPHIC EVIDENCE Photographs and videos can sometimes provide useful evidence but protest committees should recognize their limitations and note the following points  The party producing the photographic evidence is responsible for arranging the viewing  View the video several times to extract all the information from it Appendix M RECOMMENDATIONS FOR PROTEST COMMITTEES  150  The depth perception of any singlelens camera is very poor with a telephoto lens it is nonexistent When the camera views two overlapped boats at right angles to their course it is impossible to assess the distance between them When the camera views them head on it is impossible to see whether an overlap exists unless it is substantial  Ask the following questions  Where was the camera in relation to the boats  direction and how fast  Is the angle changing as the boats approach the critical point Fast panning causes radical change  Did the camera have an unrestricted view throughout    151  APPENDIX N  INTERNATIONAL JURIES  See rules 705 and 91b This appendix shall not be changed by sailing instructions or national prescriptions  N1 COMPOSITION APPOINTMENT AND ORGANIZATION N11 An international jury shall be composed of experienced sailors with excellent knowledge of the racing rules and extensive protest committee experience It shall be independent of and have no members from the race committee and be appointed by the organizing authority subject to approval by the national authority if required see rule 91b or by the ISAF under rule 892b N12 The jury shall consist of a chairman a vice chairman if desired and other members for a total of at least five A majority shall be International Judges The jury may appoint a secretary who shall not be a member of the jury N13 No more than two members three in Groups M N and Qshall be from the same national authority N14 a The chairman of a jury may appoint one or more panels composed in compliance with rules N11 N12 and N13 This can be done even if the full jury is not composed in compliance with these rules b The chairman of a jury of fewer than ten members may appoint two or three panels of at least three members each of which the majority shall be International Judges Members of each panel shall be from at least three different national authorities except in Groups M N and Q where they shall be from at least two different national authorities If disdecision a party is entitled to a hearing by a panel composed in compliance with rules N11 N12 and N13 except concerning the facts found if requested within the time limit specified in the sailing instructions N15 When a full jury or a panel has fewer than five members because of illness or emergency and no qualified replacements are available it remains properly constituted if it consists of at least three members Appendix N INTERNATIONAL JURIES  152 and if at least two of them are International Judges When there are three or four members they shall be from at least three different national authorities except in Groups M N and Q where they shall be from at least two different national authorities N16 appointment of an international jury see rule 91b notice of its approval shall be included in the sailing instructions or be posted on the official notice board N17 If the jury or a panel acts while not properly constituted its decisions may be appealed  N2 RESPONSIBILITIES N21 An international jury is responsible for hearing and deciding all protests requests for redress and other matters arising under the rules of Part 5 When asked by the organizing authority or the race committee it shall advise and assist them on any matter directly affecting the fairness of the competition N22 Unless the organizing authority directs otherwise the jury shall decide a questions of eligibility measurement or boat certificates and b whether to authorize the substitution of competitors boats or equipment when a rule requires such a decision N23 The jury shall also decide matters referred to it by the organizing authority or the race committee  N3 PROCEDURES N31 Decisions of the jury or of a panel shall be made by a simple majority vote of all members When there is an equal division of votes cast the chairman of the meeting may cast an additional vote N32 When it is considered desirable that some members not participate in discussing and deciding a protest or request for redress and no qualified replacements are available the jury or panel remains properly constituted if at least three members remain and at least two of them are International Judges Appendix N INTERNATIONAL JURIES  153 N33 Members shall not be regarded as interested parties see rule 634 by reason of their nationality N34 If a panel fails to agree on a decision it may adjourn in which case the chairman shall refer the matter to a properly constituted panel with as many members as possible which may be the full jury    154  APPENDIX P  SPECIAL PROCEDURES FOR RULE 42  All or part of this appendix applies only if the sailing instructions so state  P1 SIGNALLING A PENALTY A member of the protest committee or its designated observer who sees a boat breaking rule 42 may penalize her by as soon as reasonably possible making a sound signal pointing a yellow flag at her and hailing her sail number even if she is no longer racing A boat so penalized shall not be penalized a second time under rule 42 for the same incident  P2 PENALTIES P21 First Penalty When a boat is first penalized under rule P1 her penalty shall be a TwoTurns Penalty under rule 442 If she fails to take it she shall be disqualified without a hearing P22 Second Penalty When a boat is penalized a second time during the regatta her penalty shall be to promptly retire from the race If she fails to take it she shall be disqualified without a hearing and her score shall not be excluded P23 Third and Subsequent Penalties When a boat is penalized a third or subsequent time during the regatta she shall promptly retire from the race If she does so her penalty shall be disqualification without a hearing and her score shall not be excluded If she fails to do so her penalty shall be disqualification without a hearing from all races in the regatta with no score excluded and the protest committee shall consider calling a hearing under rule 692a  Appendix P SPECIAL PROCEDURES FOR RULE 42   155 P3 POSTPONEMENT GENERAL RECALL OR ABANDONMENT If a boat has been penalized under rule P1 and the race committee signals a postponement general recall or abandonment the penalty is cancelled but it is still counted to determine the number of times she has been penalized during the regatta  P4 REDRESS LIMITATION A boat shall not be given redress for an action by a member of the protest committee or its designated observer under rule P1 unless the action was improper due to a failure to take into account a race committee signal or a class rule  P5 FLAGS O AND R a If the class rules permit pumping rocking and ooching when the wind speed exceeds a specified limit the race committee may signal that those actions are permitted as specified in the class rules by displaying flag O no later than the warning signal b If the wind speed exceeds the specified limit after the starting signal the race committee may display flag O with repetitive sounds at a mark to signal to a boat that the actions are permitted as specified in the class rules after she has passed the mark c If the wind speed becomes less than the specified limit after flag O was displayed the race committee may display flag R with repetitive sounds at a mark to signal to a boat that rule 42 as changed by the class rules applies after she has passed the mark   156  APPENDIX R  PROCEDURES FOR APPEALS AND REQUESTS  See rule 70 A national authority may change this appendix by prescription but it shall not be changed by sailing instructions  R1 APPEALS AND REQUESTS Appeals requests by protest committees for confirmation or correction of their decisions and requests for interpretations of the rules shall be made in compliance with this appendix  R2 SUBMISSION OF DOCUMENTS R21 To make an appeal a nwritten decision or its decision not to reopen a hearing the appellant shall send an appeal and a copy of the protest decision or its procedures were incorrect  b when the hearing required by rule 631 has not been held within 30 days after a protest or request for redress was delivered the appellant shall within a further 15 days send an appeal with a copy of the protest or request and any relevant correspondence The national authority shall extend the time if there is good reason to do so c when the protest committee fails to comply with rule 65 the appellant shall within a reasonable time after the hearing send an appeal with a copy of the protest or request and any relevant correspondence If a copy of the protest or request is not available the appellant shall instead send a statement of its substance R22 The appellant shall also send with the appeal or as soon as possible thereafter all of the following documents that are available to her a the written protestsr requestsor redress Appendix R PROCEDURES FOR APPEALS AND REQUESTS   157 b a diagram prepared or endorsed by the protest committee showing the positions and tracks of all boats involved the course to the next mark and the required side the force and direction of the wind and if relevant the depth of water and direction and speed of any current c the notice of race the sailing instructions any other conditions governing the event and any changes to them d any additional relevant documents and e the names postal and email addresses and telephone numbers of all parties to the hearing and the protest committee chairman R23 A request from a protest committee for confirmation or correction of its decision shall be sent no later than 15 days after the decision and shall include the decision and the documents listed in rule R22 A request for an interpretation of the rules shall include assumed facts  R3 RESPONSIBILITIES OF NATIONAL AUTHORITY AND PROTEST COMMITTEE Upon receipt of an appeal or a request for confirmation or correction the national authority shall send to the parties and protest committee  It shall ask the protest committee for any relevant documents listed in rule R22 not sent by the appellant or the protest committee and the protest committee shall promptly send them to the national authority When the national authority has received them it shall send copies to the parties  R4 COMMENTS AND CLARIFICATIONS R41 The parties and protest committee may make comments on the appeal or request or on any of the documents listed in rule R22 by sending them in writing to the national authority R42 The national authority may seek clarifications of rules governing the event from organizations that are not parties to the hearing R43 The national authority shall send copies of comments and clarifications received to the parties and protest committee as appropriate Appendix R PROCEDURES FOR APPEALS AND REQUESTS   158 R44 Comments on any document shall be made no later than 15 days after receiving it from the national authority  R5 INADEQUATE FACTS REOPENING  finding of facts except when it decides they are inadequate In that case it shall require the committee to provide additional facts or other information or to reopen the hearing and report any new finding of facts and the committee shall promptly do so  R6 WITHDRAWING AN APPEAL An appellant may withdraw an appeal before it is decided by accept  44oF0434U4t4t1Y4O44033KDKD43441444tttSfuXhpOw0pXo0 YXRU KV1BfJKMicrosoftiiiMicrosoftiii6DLTrt6789GHnIRPQatcdddHdfhhhhihiiijfjzjjkkk8kLllmnnnnooo0oFpppTphpppppppqqqqqrtDuzvvwh6Tftdjxx8JpzpRhrjtpzhD60RlXn2JT7h9hDYZ7h9hDh9h2DhFhHhLRhUVhXhZhhDDhDHLRhUXDHLRUXhhDDHLRhSThXYLhhV363LLQ1TL213 2VFFh1h3hFFFh 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 rq rqrq rq rqrq rq rqrqrqrq2rprrq8rLqrLq2rprrqDrLprprprqbrprp6rp6rprqzsqzsqsqsqsqsqsqsqrqrqrqrprgrqsqsqrqsqsqrqsprqsprXprrdpZrp6rprprprprqrqPrqsp6rp6rp0qprprprRprRqnrqhrqnrqhrpZtfgrpfrpxgrpZrfrprprrprprgrpZrfgrprprqprprtrp6rp6rprptprFprRprXprrprprprtrprprtrtrprprtrtrprttttprtsHtsHp6rp6rtrtrp6rp6rprprp6rp6rptptprrprqrqrLq2tprgrtrLpqqrLpqqrqrqrprRqrRprXprrGK348EKNSVWY0123456789BEHINOPQVDFFiHJjLLmNNnPPoRRpTTqVVrXXsZZtuvwbbxddyfhzjlnprtvxz002688Cbbdgiiklrs  0102BPBRRQTTRVVSXXTZZUVWXbbYddZfhjjllnn84eJePgHeVePgNeebgeheeeneeetezegTeeeeeeeeeeeegZeeegegfeeeeegleeiiiiii8FPZdnx4FPZZZZZZZZZZZZvZZZZlZZxZZbZZhZZXZZZZNZZTZZDZZJZZZZFZZ0ZZZZZZZZZZZZZfZZlZZhZZnZZRZZXZZTYZZZZYZDYZYZFYZYZ0YZYZ2YZYZYZYZYZJYZPYZVYZDYZJYZPYZVYZYYYYYYYYGK348EKNSVWYxbbbbbbdbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbccccccggBgBgNgTYYYY4YYdYLYRYYYYYYFYdYXYYjYpYXYjYpYvYYYYYYYjYYYYYYYYfffffGK3489EKNQSSVWZZ GK3489EKNQSSVWZZ tbbbbbbbeXVXXVXbXhXnXtejRRYYRRYYRlfgggBgggggg0g6ggBgHgHgNggTgZggyHNTNgfZflrrfLxHHffLxgHgHgglgrgxHgggxglggggggggggggggggggggTggggggggggggVfubstVrssuVfxsxsu Vfus4xss2susx 8sxVrxsFuDsxJsFuPsxVstJVxVfx2sx8JVxbsLuhsx8nsRxDtVxJzsXx ss8sdtVxPsjssxVspx 8svusvusdx sxsxbsxhtVxhtsxnVxtsssxzsxVxnJsxsxbDsxnzsxsxsxsxVrssxsxsxDsxsysysysysysyVssysysysytytys4ys4yspyJVy4Vy4Vy4Vy4Vy4VyVyVyVytysxsFxDsytyszZajsxsxsxDtyLtyRsysyXsxsxsxsxsxsxsxsxsxsxDsxDsxDsxsxsxtusdubhssjsyhVydt0xt6yFsxtysxhsyspyFJty4tyjsdyptByvVxLssRtHyXtNy8tTyXtNy8VxtsytyVfydtZxjsxVutsusyptZyjsyVVyvt0yhtyVuVsVspx svt6syXVyttTyXVyttfyDVytsyXXsjysyXXsjytlxtrytxssytxsytyXtyttyXVyttlxtyFtxt6yFVrytyty txsyvtyXtyttztytlwtyswtyswtysysdysyXsdypsFztytyXtzttztzttwxtztBztytBztytt6tutzFtz0tztVtxPvtx jtutzsz6Vrx8VVxuyXDVytsyXDVztuupuzBauxtytutszHtyXVzttyXVyttyXVy4tuzdVxn8u zNuzTDuyXtzsjsXu bsDu bsDu bsDvzhvxsFwVzVfVutyVfubVxJtubvszVxPvzvsztxPvvsvutssFuVxhv4u vtvx2VxTx2Vv8uzs2vFx8vL2vFx8Vx2sFsyfvLtRsXDvyttVVytVrzfVxtzlszsxt6zrJszxu2zszPu8zuzszVuDzszVzVxngVzszspzuJzuPzuVztsjszuzsdzJtzVuDubzVfz0sxVgsFzuhz6unzJszspzguzhsLxhVxzvuzxusdsstxsjVfBtxuz Vlx8HuNsdTuPsuxZsdsspxLVzsdXutxVvjvpdwvjwpwvsdswdwwVDwwysFysxVw0vypsw6vsFuVxhvVyvdttwwBpwHvjwNXVypVXsxsVytssyssysVysVyvxtRvxtysXDVtsXDVtsVusVusVsdy8tTVVy8tsuvubuVwTzwZ8VusptspubtuPsuxsFsyfssVxPsXDVy4twhVy2syfslVxVlVxVsxrVxlsdtspzVVs xu uxVxuVzssxVxVV28VxVVxVtVxVsvuususuVuVst6sp8LssssxVsxVVDtVxVtVJtPsssVuspsutuuuuVZsxtVyvsbsjssjVfusjBtuhuhthstVntsxvVVzutDVuDvVxVvuxuxsysyuuDruublusFubsFxDVz8sbusxnVVrsbussdzVVVzuuuuDDuububsFVrVzszvVfub8VxJtttxx VftVx DVftJVx PuuVtrVfuVVtVfubVtVfuhVtVfunVttsLxzvRxPtsLxvRxPtt0xvXsvzVxVtuVvdx tVuVx vjuvpx tVruVx VuVx txatutTuvvx vVrutx sutx spx s4xvx vVspx txspx txvzuDvuDvvtTzVVxPtVzVxPVzVxPVzVxPsJsdxhsJsdxhgvuVvtuvtuvtlvsVtsvvuDvvuDvvsvvtNtsVtVsVtsVvzVxvzVxvzVxvFztbvszvbu xbVVxs4sxttzsxttvx8tt2t0xJt6tZspxutFspxVutLVuDsRv4Dv2vfvvwTwTlVztt6aVxhLuuvvwfwlwrxwxwsx 8wxsxzsxwsXx sdtsjssxbsxhtsxnsswsxzsxsxwww0w6wwsxnwBwHsXx sdtsjssxVsdx sxsxbsxhsxnss0sxzsjssx6sxnsxVxJVxtsdzVxP4s Bu HVxPNsvuTwsZsjsVxnwNfwZrstVfx2wubxVfuwss2svuwfVlsxVsssx8nsxxsx 8sxsx 8sxJsxwrwxwwttzzBXZacfpv6CPxLpEL0l8xnd4hFDR Lpv2vvvvvvJavvXxllXXXXdXXXX8p8X8ddTT8p8QM6uZZZZjpjpXZj8jXZZZZZwZwwjZZ dX0dppR6ZdwJRwUXDlwv0ETv3MMTMHMMMMMMMMAMMLMzMMMMAMMUMMqMMMMMOMMMMMMMMxMnMMMMMMMMX4V449494s444444444444G44444444444r4444A44444j4F6sdYV3coBvCBe4uq0r7pQ qpsV4ZrNDOaunZ9jT1nMvrTnobKkzw9gjcIBs2r6cdPKuipfxfY00U00U0pirQMr0p10c2dqSvIq2xlOebMFp2l22fEUggAdobeUCS  Number                    Protest Time Limit   PROTEST FORM  also for requests for redress and reopening  Fill in and tick as appropriate  1  EVENT    Organizing authority    Date    Race no     2 TYPE OF HEARING   Protest by boat against boat  Request for redress by boat or race committee   Protest by race committee against boat  Consideration of redress by protest committee  Protest by protest committee against boat   Request by boat or race committee to reopen hearing    Consideration of reopening by protest committee   3 BOAT PROTESTING OR REQUESTING REDRESS OR REOPENING Class    Fleet     Sail no    me      Represented by    Tel email     4 BOATS PROTESTED OR BEING CONSIDERED FOR REDRESS  Class    Fleet      Sail no         5 INCIDENT Time and place of incident    Rules alleged to have been broken    Witnesses     6 INFORMING PROTESTEE How did you inform the protestee of your intention to protest By hailing                                             When    Wordssed    By displaying a red flag  When    By informing her in some other way  Give details     7 DESCRIPTION OF INCIDENT use another sheet if necessary Diagram one square  hull length show positions of boats wind and current directions marks                                                     0ACIKRYak1 ccBUBUBUBUBUBUBUBU BUJDVe0KU2jjjjjjP6DLTr0h 679GHIQ QacdrddegiiBiVijiijjjjjkkkkklmjnDoo2oHootooopppppqqqqqPqdqxqr8rrfstuwwfwpi2p4r JpvXr2 jpBXd2f4LnDV0Bp2tJ7h7h9hhYZh7h9hhhh79h2DFHLRUVXZDDhDhHLRUXDHRUXDhDhHDLRDShTDXYILhhV6LQTDDDX213 hhhF1F3Fhhhhhhh FbNrRqs6psqupgu4rprXurprXfsqzrqzrqrqrq rprGK348EKNSVWY0123456789BEHINOPQVDFFiHJjLLmNNnPPoRRpTTqVVrXXsZZtuvwbbxddyfhzjlnprtvxz002688Cbbdgiiklrs  0102BPBRRQTTRVVSXXTZZUVWXbbYddZfhjjllnn84eebgehengetezeeeeeefeeegeeeeeeeeeeeegeeegegeffffgffjfjljrjxjj8FPZdnx4FPZZZZZZZZZZZZvZZZZlZZxZZbZZhZZXZZZZNZZTZZDZZJZZZZFZZ0ZZZZZZZZZZZZZfZZlZZhZZnZZRZZXZZTYZZZZYZDYZYZFYZYZ0YZYZ2YZYZYZYZYZJYZPYZVYZDYZJYZPYZVYZYYYYhYYhGK348EKNSVWYxbbbbbbbbbbbbcbbccccccccc4cccFcLcRcXccccdcjcpcvccgggggYYYY4YYgYFYLYYYYYdYYjYRYXYpYvYYYvYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYgJgPgVYYGK3489EKNQSSVWZZ GK3489EKNQSSVWZZ tccccccc4eXtXzXXXXXfRRYYRRYYRlhhhhh hhh2h h8hhDh hJhJhPh2hVhhhhtgghbgggggdg4FdhJhJhhhnhthzh gghhhnLghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhVbhbbhhzhzbhhhhhhhbhbVwtHuzVytNutTytNytZututfytltxtutrytxytytZutNytutTytTuztHytytTyVxtutTytytytytuhtuzVytvtz0tytwf6twftytxBtzHtztzVz0tzNtz6VzTtzZtztz0tzftztz6lVzrtzBtzHVyxtzNuzTuzZuztztztztztzuPztuhtztztztzuVzZuztfztfzVzubzubzubzubzubztztzubztztzuzftZzluhzunztxauzruzxuzuzzuzutzVkzu zNuzruzNu zNuzu2zu8zuzuDzuDzuDzuJzuJzuJzuxtwttuuuzNtztNytztzutztNztzuVu2 VyVuhuVuuVyt2tzu8uz6uzuutNuuuDuJVzuPuVButVBuytuBuJVzkubuhtntuVtuuz uzNVzuyv2vzNv8vvvtuzNvuzNvVvavuzxv4zvtbvtbvFtzuJubzvLvRzvXhvzDvdVDtZJvjDvpvvvtvyvu8vzu8vzvuatwPvVvvbtVhvytrytwnvttDVytz0Duv4buDv4vubvwxakzNVzztruvZvtvtzvubzvtVzDvvvVauVxBvlvrfvxvfvlvrfvutz0atZtttwwwykwwvVyu wu VywwBwwtwtZuVzuDuwwyVz6vywvxvyxvyutz6kVzwwuDubzvtzVVz6tvvyuvv4vvvFtNtZLVRtH4VzVXtHtNdwjvpwvttwxbwvtvuwwtwztZtxwVtHDvtyVzwyw0uhvttrytttrywLVyw6ubvyVz6tNyuytw Vz xxx22x88xxtxxDDxJJxPPVxVVxztZtzDvXtDxxbZtZwJVzuDhJubzunbttDtzhxxnx2txVDVtNyzuVzxuzkVzutzvtzwzvwzvzvvuDtuxu t6vLtzvtztrvvtwhxxxVuxuzwwvyVz6kVzvyVyuDubzyVzwtwztHzwBz6Vz6wHuztVVwNwBwBz6wTz6uatDtDtz6wZzVVzDtHztHzttBwwBwwBwftHwftHtutHwlwlwl4wzhwzhVtzwrwxv4txwwtNwwatFtt6wWVtz6VztLwftTRwtbwttrawwXtwatWwTz6zwTztfwHwzvzzVz6Vz6tdtdwwVvwwtZVtjtZzlwTztpw0tzvwVatawN6VDwVVubwuBwHw0wNhwTwZtZVfuwwwVyxuzuyxuzxytruztykuvuztuvuztuubuzvuVuzjtutuzdty0tytytyuyx vuD6tzdvuuyVuwyBxuxyVuHwyNVuTwyjvyatwfFu ux2yZvutyvutytHyNtxx8yfxVltHyftxrtHyxtxFxDxJxDxJxJxPxVyVtyVtyVtyjuuzuuzvuxV6vuxvuHxuxbuhVxhuhuxnwuxnwuxbuhxu2VtrtfVtrtfVtrtfVVtz0VTtz0DVTtz0vvvxtvxvfVxtvyvuZvyvuZvyutuuyututNyxutNyxuVwu2xzfxwx6vyByvVtuatzvvZw0Jw0JyyyzryytryyzNVzVzytytuztvtzHtzVz0tz6y46VzTtzZVzryyyFyLyRyX6Vz0yydtytuz0tvtz0ty0txtztz0Vz0tzVzwftTRtz0tzVztytzNV0VywNwBVytwfyjuh4wftTRtz0ypytHuztyywFtTyyLtltxtwfyRyXtTytz6tTytz6lyFjtrytxBtrytNytTyHyy4yjydttzzBXZacfpv6CPxLpXL0lxnd4hFDLR p2j2 J6JL80aXlXXdXXXXXXX8TTd8pQ6uZZZZpjpXZj8jXZZZZZZwZwwjZ ZF0d 8CvqnXXXXdhbdXJDXROUXDROJlTTTLOOO8BBG8JKjjtQKniZjtllrmCXXV44494944s444444444U444444444444z4t444 44W4444444444444x4444n44l4S44f4U444444T444k4444444o444J44484444d44444F44444t4z4444I444444X44044aVlll9l9llslllllV9l9llsUllllllllllllzltlll llWlllllllllllllxllllnllllSllflUllllllTlllklllllllolllJlll8llldllllllFllllltlzllllIlll4llXll0llULMMqMMMM9MUMMMUMMMMuMMVMMMMjMMnMMMMMMMMMMyMMjMMyMMMMMMMMMMMwMOM7MIM6MVnpfzppp4pXpxpDpppppHHzphppp Tpp4LppZpL4pvpdv0XplplppJT 9p 9dDTppxpppprhdrpFppbpzlzzzppppFdopppppppppRppjppLpp2pppq vRqDf0DlD DlDlDllDl llITh0lLlqllll7lbXllX5F6sdYV3lDLRRqg EK0XppNIND0YTHHRJ150 pII5blplWJhvcp6vgr4TUzSdrvvvl0v9fF0fDxDH9HvNlM4arab cyrlTgrekhebrjlatnxURD LTH ccmpccmpccmpccmpccmpccmpdligfinafinainitinitisolisolligaligaloclloclmedimedirligrlig4DLTdltNFhLMttzzBRXXz 26ACDFIJNRVZbgkosw 0358ACes159EIMPTXdl1155 cK6TbiYwxdNQDTroabNgcCzxx RvxcukFYR01KZx1rg889s4d2vi5D00jOEXzg0H0p10cdPKuipfxfY00U00U0pirQMr0p10c2dqSvIq2xlOebMFp2l22fEUggAdobeUCS  THIS SIDE FOR PROTEST COMMITTEE USE                                                                         Number   Fill in and tick as appropriate                                                      Heard together with numbers   Withdrawal requested    Signature    Withdrawal permitted   Class  Fleet  Race  Protest or request for redress or reopening received within time limit         Time limit extended    Protestor or party requesting redress or reopening represented by    Other party or boat being considered for redress represented by    Names of witnesses    Interpreters                  Remarks No objection about interested party     Written protest or request identifies incident          No hail needed protestee informed at first reasonable opportunity     Red flag conspicuously displayed at first reasonable opportunity       Protest or request valid hearing will continue         Protest or request invalid hearing is closed      FACTS FOUND                                 Diagram of boat     is endorsed by committee     CONCLUSIONS AND RULES THAT APPLY             DECISION  Protest dismissed    Boats   is aredisqualified from races    penalized as follows        Redress not given    given as follows        Request to reopen a hearing denied   granted    Protest committee chairman and other members            Date and time      INDEX  References are to rule numbers for example 273 appendices and their rule numbers for example C or E35 and sections of the book for example Introduction Race SignalsDefined terms appear in italics Appendices K L and M are not indexed except for their titles  360Turn Penalty B4 F4 Abandon Race Signals Postpone Racing 273 321 35 C32 D27 D54 J2237 abandoned race and redress 642 abandoned race scoring and  penalties 302 303 35 903aB10 E7 P3 about to round or pass B preamble B2 F preamble F2 acceptance of the rules 3 advantage gained 41 423i441bB4 C83aD23c D31dE43 E53 F4 Advertising Code ISAF Regulation 20 Introduction Rule 762 80 B9 J122J221 aground grounding 23 423hB2 F2 allegations of gross misconduct 69 allege alleged allegation of Party Protest 5 601a69 D12 E61 E68 anchor line of mark Mark Part 2 Section C preamble anchor anchored anchoring 23 45 AntiDoping Code ISAF Regulation 21 Introduction Rule 5 appeal class rules 643c appeal no right of no request for 704 705 B10 C91 D27b F5 J1212J2232 appeal right of 701 N17 appeal decisions 71 appeal different national authorities 703 J2233 appeal withdrawing R6 appeals procedures 3b706 R appendix changes to no changes to 861aG5 H N  R preambles  arm signal C28 D11d avoid avoiding contact Keep Clear Obstruction 14 183a20 23 B2 B12 E13cF preamble F2  Backing a sail 223 bail out 45 51 ballast movable 51 beat to windward 181a423c black black  white flag by umpire C54 D12dD24c black flag rule Race Signals 26 303 E37 boat owner 2 3 691a 692d693c781 E8bG11c J126 boom 503 bowsprit 503a breach of breaking rule  Sportsmanship and the Rules Protest 5 Part 2 preamble 14 202b21 302 303 36 431c441 601a 603a2621b633a641 67 713 A11 B5 B12 C82 C84 C105b D12 D13 D31dE47bE58 P2 See also advantage gained by retire breach gross 69 P23 INDEX  162 breakdowns D12g D5  breaking rule 14 14 C66cC86 D23d breaking rule 42 P breaking rule and restarted or resailed races 36 breaking rule of Part 2 3 or 4 633aE51 E54 E57 breaking rule of Part 2 441 601a621b E44 E55a breaking rule advantage gained control gained 441bC65bC83aD31d breaking rule failure to take penalty D23 breaking rule no advantage gained C66b breaking rule penalties at time of  incident 44 breaking rule starting penalty 302 303  Call Book for Match Racing  Introduction Call Book for Team Racing Introduction capsize capsized 23 B preamble B2 B11 D55 F preamble F2 F5 Case Book Introduction certificate See measurement rating boat certificate change changing course See course change of changes to prescriptions See  prescriptions changes to rules See rules changes to changes to sailing instructions See sailing instructions changes to changing leg of course Race Signals 33 chartered boats G3 J1214 class association 763 87 891e G11c G2 class flag Race Signals 26 J216 class insignia 77 B11 E8 G13 class rules changes to 87 J129J219J227 class rules clothing and equipment 431b class rules protests 643 class rules Introduction Rule d12 492 78 79 861c B6 G3 G5 P5 class ISAF 763 G1 classification J123 See also Sailor Classification Code clear astern and clear ahead 12 17 182be192cB2 B11 D11bF2 closehauled course 13 183a201b423d54 C24 C72a1C73aF2 clothing and equipment 40 431 B4 F4 H Codes ISAF See ISAF Codes collision 41b423h coming in and going out B11 compass bearing 33a conduct of a race 2536 85 901 B33 E3 conflicting rules See rules  conflicting contact Keep Clear 14 183 B2 D12aD13cD23b E51bF preamble continuing obstruction See  obstruction continuing costs measurement protest 643d course change of by boat Keep Clear Obstruction 16 201 B2 C211 D11f F preamble F2 course change of by race committee Race Signals 32 33 E310 course designating 271  INDEX  163 course proper See proper course course area B11 B12 course side of starting line 291 292 301 A11 B34 C32aC42 course signals Race Signals 271   course sailing the 28 35 E51c course Finish Keep Clear  Obstruction Proper Course  court or tribunal 3c  crew and movement of body See propulsion crew Introduction Finish Start 291 30 41 41b421 423 45 472 49 52 621 691 80 B10 C32 D54 D55 E12a  Damage and informing protestee 611a4 damage exoneration for 14b damage and rule 14 C62aC66cC86 D12dD23dD31dE69 damage by team member D12f damage measurement deviation caused by 643aB5 damage redress for 621b damage serious 441 603a1635 B4 E43cF4 damages financial 67 danger 11 23 41a 423g472 B2 E42 F2 decision to consider redress 621 decision to race 4 decision by national authority 71 decision by protest committee Interested Party 64 B44 C66 C84 D24bD31c B5 B12 E69  decision by umpires C65 C84 D24 D27 decision appeal of 701aC91 R decision confirmation correction of 702 R1 R23 decision communicating 65 B10 C66aD12eF5 definitions changes B preamble C2 D11aE11 F preamble Definitions no changes to 861 diagram of incident 652 R22b disciplinary action 621d693a disciplines racing expression speed B preamble disqualification and scoring 903 A42 A5 A6 disqualification of party to a protest hearing 641 E7 disqualification without hearing 303 B10 P2 disqualification measurement 643c782 disqualification by umpires C54 C72 C85 disqualification nonexcludable 2 303 692c dry suit 40 H3  Electronic communication D11g Eligibility Code ISAF Regulation 19 Introduction Rule 693 694 752 eligibility suspension of 693 694 N22a elimination series B preamble B10 B11 F5 engine use of 423hi English use of 902bJ226 entries from other countries 902bJ124J226 entry and qualification 7581 J1256 equipment clothing for increasing weight 431 B4 F4 H equipment inspection inspector 431c621a783 H2 J127 Equipment Rules of Sailing The J113J212 INDEX  164 equipment defective repair  replacement B11 D55 F4 N22b equipment lifesaving 12 40 equipment limitations on 47 equipment for boat Clear Astern and Clear Ahead Overlap Finish Start 12 30 423h 471 783 H error by race committee protest committee 292 321a621a66 evidence new and significant 66 evidence at hearings 633a635 636 642 B10 C66aD12e D53 E68 F5 See also facts excluding a score A2 A81 A82 exclusion of boat or competitor 692c276 C66c exclusion of witness from hearing 633a exonerate exoneration 14 21 641 641aC81bD22dD31d expression competition B preamble B10 B11  Facts found finding 636 692eE68 N14b facts in appeals 701a713  facts in measurement protests 643bB5 facts in redress 642  facts assumed R23 facts inadequate insufficient D26 R5 facts informing the parties 651  facts new R5 fair play 2 fair sailing 2 fairness 321e637 642 N21 fetching MarkRoom 183 201cB preamble C27 F preamble finish Race Signals Proper Course Racing 281 282 31 321 35 442 443b611a3 613 903aA3 A41 A42 A5 A61 A9 A11 B4 B5 C21 C63 C64 C72 C73 D11e D31aD32 E65 F preamble F4 F5 J217J221925 finishing line Race Signals Finish Mark Racing 281 322 33 442 443bA7 B4 B12 C21 C33 C72 C74 D31c E34bF preamble F4 J216 finishing mark Racing 31 E34 J215 finishing times adjustment in redress 642 first reasonable opportunity 443 611aB5 D12cD22a D25a D52 E63 F5 flag incorrect C82 flotation device See personal   flotation devices fog signals and lights 481  footwear 431b four hull lengths E11 freestyle competition B preamble B10 B11 F preamble  Gate See mark gate general recall See recall going out See coming in and going out good manners 691a government rules Part 2 preamble 481 J222 gross misconduct 69 P23 grounding See aground gybe gybing 184 422e423b442 502 B2 B4 C24 C72 C74 F2 F4  INDEX  165 Hail by observer E51b hail by or to umpire D23 D24bD25 hail by protest committee P1 hail by race committee B10 E35 E36 hail for room 20 E13b hail come within Race Signals hail in protest 611aB5 D22aD25a E63 F5 hail out of radio control E23 hailing requirements E21 hails and arm signals C28 D11d handicap or rating system Rule dA3 A7 J114J127J218 hauling out 45 J2226 head to wind Leeward and Windward 13 182c183 B2 C24 C27 C73aC74aD11bF preamble  hearing new 712 hearing not entitled to 5 C91 D22 D25 hearing penalty without See penalty without hearing hearing reopening 633b66 712 C91 E510 R5 hearing requirement for a 631 hearing Party 603 611c612 621a63 641 65 692 701 712 713 C81bD26 D31dE7 F5 J2231N14 N21 R2 R42 R5  hearing and rule 42 P2 hearing by national authority 693a hearing right to be present 633aE67 hearing time limit J2230 helping those in danger 11 hiking harness 431b hiking straps 491 hull length Obstruction Zone 17 611a2C23 D11aE11  I flag rule Race Signals Start 221 301 identification on sails 77 B11 E8 F9 G ill illness 41a472 N15  in writing appeals 714 R41 in writing reason for exclusion 761 in writing measurement issues 431c643c783 in writing misconduct allegation 692a in writing protest protest decision 612 652 in writing redress request 622 B72 in writing sailing instructions changes 902acE13d individual recall See recall information 41c41d602a603a613 632 652 653 692fE42cJ11 J12 J21 J221R5 informing competitor rule 69 hearing 692a informing decision penalty 651 C86 E37 informing national authorities 693 694 informing other boat protest 611a informing parties to a hearing 651 652 R4 informing protest committee C84 informing protestee 611 B5 E63 informing race committee 443bB71 D12cE64 informing umpires C64bD12c injury 14b41a441 472 603a611a4621b635 B4 C62aC66c D12 D23dD31d3E42 F4 inside boat board MarkRoom 182 183b184 192b B INDEX  166 preamble B2 C26 C27 D11bF preamble F2 interested party 602a603a634 711 E11 N33 interfere interfering 24 B2 B11 C210 C92 D11e D27 F2 interference radio E25 E66 international event 862 G11b International Judge 705cN12 N14 bN15 N32 international jury 692 705 892b91bJ2234N International Regulations for  Preventing Collisions at Sea Part 2 preamble 481 482 J222 interpretation of measurement rules 643b interpretation of rules request for 704 R1 R23 interpretation of rules The Case Book Introduction IRPCAS See International  Regulations for Preventing  Collisions at Sea ISAF class 763 B9 G1 ISAF Codes regulations  Introduction Rule 5 693abc694 761 79 80 861 862 892b91bJ1223J221 See also  Advertising Code AntiDoping Code Eligibility Code Sailor Classification Code ISAF Executive Committee 694  Jumping B11 F preamble F2 jury See international jury  Keep clear 621bE66 keep clear Obstruction Part 2 Section A  preamble 1017 192c22 B2 B11 B12 C24 C29 F preamble F2 kiteboard racing rules F knockout series C106 C112 C113bD41 D46 D47  Leeward and Windward MarkRoom Tack Starboard or Port 11 17 182eB preamble F preamble leeward boat Leeward and Windward 11 17 lifelines 432 492 lifesaving equipment personal  flotation devices Race Signals 12 271 40 J2213 loaned boats G3 J1214 Low Point System 903aA4 B10 J1213J219  Mainsail Leeward and Windward 501 C24 E8 G11  manual power 52 marathon race B preamble markroom 14 182 183b21 B preamble B2 C26 C27 D11bF preamble mark gate 184 281c322c33 mark missing out of position Race Signals 321d34 mark moving 272 mark touching holding 31 441aB25 mark Fetching MarkRoom Racing Start Zone 181 183 184 191 201c 272 28 302 303 31 322 33 B preamble B2 B3 C21 C27 C7 E51 F preamble F2 F3 J2145See also  finishing mark starting mark match racing rules C Match Racing Call Book for  Introduction INDEX  167 measurement protests decisions 643 653 783 measurement redress 621a measurement rating boat certificate 78 B5 G11 J127 N22a measurer 431c783 H2 misconduct gross 69 P23 moving astern 223 422d  National authority Introduction Rule c 66 67 692 693 694 703 704 705 712 713 714 751 861a863 88 891 91bB10 F5 G11 G2 J2253334N11 N13 N16 R national letters 77 B9 E8 G1 G3 navigable water Mark Part 2 Section C preamble night signals J222 normal position Clear Astern and Clear Ahead Overlap  Finish B preamble B2 F preamble notice board 862 87 902cB10 B11 B12 J2210N16 Notice of Race Guide K notice of race changing 892a notice of race Rule e251 637 705 79 81 862 892aC preamble G3 J1 R22c notice to competitors Race Signals  Observer B12 E11 E5 E68 P1 P4 obstruction 181d19 201 F preamble J2218 obstruction continuing 181d191 192cF preamble Offshore Racing Council 763 OneTurn Penalty 441 442 D13a D23 E43 E7b ooching 422cP5 opposite tack See tack opposite organizing authority Party 621a638 692g703 751 761 762 85 862 881 891 892 901 91 B10 D51 J111 J122J221J228N11 N2  outrigger 503 outside boat board 182 192bB2 C26 D11bF2 outside help 41 423hB11 D11gE42 F4 overlap broken 182c1 overlap overlapped Clear Astern and Clear Ahead Overlap Keep Clear Leeward and Windward MarkRoom 11 17 182 183b184 192 B preamble B2 B11 C26 C27 D11bF preamble F2 overlap reasonable doubt 182d overlapped not 12 182b overtaking B11 owner See boat owner  Party to a hearing 603a2621a632 633 634 636 641 643d651 652 66 701a713 714 C91 D31dE12a E7 N14bR22eR3 R4 penalties for breaking rule 42 P penalty and measurement 643ac653 penalty on appeal 713 penalty and postponed abandoned race 302 303 P3 penalty by umpires C5 C65 C8 D22 D23 D25 E52 penalty without hearing 302 303 631 A5 B10 B11 C86 P2 penalty cancelled C21 C72 P3 penalty completing Finish C21 C55 C74b INDEX  168 penalty informing of reporting 651 692df693c694 penalty limits on 641bC73 penalty no Part 2 preamble 14b36 643aC51 C66b3D13c D25fD31d3 penalty not taken C56 D23efP2 penalty scoring 443 penalty taking Sportsmanship and the Rules 222 242 44 C22 C72aC74 D13abE44 penalty identification G5 person in charge 46 781 782 E44 See also boat owner personal flotation devices Race  Signals 12 271 40 J2213 positive buoyancy 431b possession B11 postpone postponed Race Signals Racing 273 302 303 C32bcJ2237P3 prescriptions changes to  Introduction 88 prescriptions Introduction Rule c67 692c705a861a863 88 891dg902bJ124J22456 H N R  preambles prizes A7 C113cJ1215J2239 prohibited actions 422 proper course MarkRoom 17 181b182c184 242 B preamble B2 C22 F preamble F2 propulsion 42 B4 J2229 protest between boats in different races 638 protest by protest or race committee 602a603a611bc613 protest committee and appeals 70 71 F protest committee and redress A62 A10 C92 D12fE69 protest committee and reopened  hearing 66 protest committee and rule 42 P protest committee and rule 69 602c603c692 protest committee and scoring A5 protest committee decisions See  decisions by protest committee protest committee procedures appeal of 701a protest committee request for  confirmation correction of  decision 702 R1 R23 protest committee appointment  composition duties rights of 603 636 705c85 892b91 N R3 Abandon Interested Party Protest protest committee recommendations for M protest requirements contents 61 protest informing protestee 611 E63 protest measurement 431c643 653 783 protest no written B10 C64bD12e F5 protest protest no right to no grounds for 5 601a602aC62 D12aD12dD22 D25 E61 protest right to 60 C61 protest time limit See time limit protest protest validity invalidity of 602a603a635 712 C64b protest withdrawing 631 protestee protestor 611 612 E52 Party See also party to a  hearing protests redress hearings  misconduct and appeals 6071 INDEX  169 pumping 422a  Qualification to race See entry and qualification  Race committee appointment of  responsibilities 892b90 J2240 race committee intending to protest 611b race committee Race Signals  Introduction Abandon Party Protest Racing 27 29 30 32 33 34 35 431c443b761 762 81 85 91 C32 D5 E25 E3 E51 E62 E64 E66 E8 race conduct of See conduct of a race race decision to 4 race entry and qualifications 7581 race racing Introduction Obstruction 4 Part 2 preamble 241 31 Part 4  preamble 441 611a643c782 C29 C41 C72bE2 race rescheduled See rescheduled races race committee and rule 42 P3 race committee and rule 69 602c692g race committee right to protest  request redress 602 race committee improper action or omission by and redress 621a race office protests and requests for redress to 613 631 race officials appointment of 892b race organization 8591 race signals Race Signals Rule a252 26 C3 E3 racing area Part 2 preamble 611 E52 J2216 racing rule Introduction 3 861 862 J121J223N11 racing not Part 2 preamble 241 621b641 C29 radio sailing racing rules E radios E45cJ2226 rating certificate See measurement rating boat certificates rating systems Rule dA3 A7 J114J218 recall general Racing 292 303 E36 J2222P3  recall individual 291 E35 J2222 recall Race Signals 26 Racing Recommendations for Protest  Committees M Recovering B12 red flag protest penalty 611aC53 C61bC64bC65bC73dD22aD24 D25a red flag not required 611a23622 redress appeal 712 R22a redress no C91 D12fD27 P4 redress time limits 622 C63 E65 redress Party 60 62 63 642 651 712 A62 A10 C63 C64 C9 N21 N32 P4 Regulation 19 ISAF See Eligibility Code Regulation 20 ISAF See Advertising Code Regulation 21 ISAF See  AntiDoping Code Regulation 22 ISAF See Sailor  Classification Code Regulation 2813 ISAF 862 repairs 45 E69 representative 612d633aE67 J126 required side 282 R22b INDEX  170 resail restart Abandon 302 303 36 C66b2D54 J2237 rescheduled races 302 303 81 responsibility personal 12 4 E14 retire Racing Sportsmanship and the Rules 441b903aA42 A5 A61 A9 A11 B4 B5 C63 D13bD31bD32 E23 E43cF4 F5 P22 P23 review procedures 3b revision racing rules Introduction right of way and avoiding contact 14 right of way acquiring 15 rightofway boat Part 2 Section A preamble 14 161 184 rocking rolling 422b423ab room hail for 201 room not entitled to 182e192bc room MarkRoom 14 15 16 182c192bc20 21 B preamble F preamble F2 roundrobin series C105 C11 D4 rounding a mark 18 28 C72c rule 14 breaking C62 C66cD31d rule 42 special procedures for P rule interpretation request for 643b704 R1 R23 rule not mentioned in protest 641 rule Rule Sportsmanship and the Rules 3  36 641 651 67 704 713 782 85 901 J111J126J2119R1 R23 rules acceptance of the 3 rules breaking See breach rules changes to revision of  Introduction 86 B C D E R preambles G5 rules conflicting Introduction 637 C81b rules developing testing 863 rules kiteboard racing F rules match racing C rules no change to 861aH  preamble N preamble rules radio sailing racing E rules team racing D rules windsurfing competition B  Safety 1 203 321e481 492 J2213 sail identification measurement numbers advertising 77 E8 G sail changing reefing setting  sheeting 45 50 Sailing Instructions Guide L sailing instructions changes to  prescriptions 88 sailing instructions changes to 902cN23a sailing instructions rule changes  Introduction Part 2 preamble 861b sailing instructions Introduction Mark Obstruction Rule Part 2 preamble 251 252 26 271 281 431 441 443c492 613 637 705 861 862 902 903 A1 A2 A4 G11bG3 H preamble J N preamble N14bN16 P preamble R preamble R22c sailing the course 28 35 903aE51c Sailor Classification Code ISAF Regulation 22 79 J123Rule same tack See tack same scoring abbreviations A11 scoring penalty 302 441 443 A42 scoring redress 642 A62 A10 A11 scoring ties A7 A8 B88 C11 D33 D44 D45 D47  scoring excluded races 2 303 903bA2 P22 P23 INDEX  171 scoring 35 692c2903 A C10 D3 D4 J1213J219See also  disqualification sculling 422d423dC213 seamanship Room 421 shortening the course Race Signals 32 E38cJ2225 signals absence of sound 26 C31 signals arm C28 D11d signals night J222 signals oral E21 E38bP1 signals Race Signals 252 26 27 29 30 32 33 34 40 481 C3 E3J22213152224 skin friction 53 slalom racing B preamble speed 421 423bf speed competition B preamble spinnaker staysail 54 spinnaker spinnaker pole 501 502 503c504 G11 sportsmanship Sportsmanship and the Rules 2 691a861a C83cD23g stability 51 standing rigging 52 starboardtack boat 10 162 start before the Race Signals 27 761 C4 E35 start did not A42 A5 A9 A11 C85 start new 292 See also resail restart start Part 2 Section C preamble 221 281 282 301 31 A41 C32 starting area Race Signals A9 A11 J22132136 starting errors 22 starting line extensions of Mark 221 291 301 C32 starting line Mark Start 221 282 29 30 B11 C41 starting mark 181a 192 272 31 C41 starting penalty 30 A42 starting procedure error in 293 321a starting races 26 C31 E34 steering 422b3423a string representing track sailing the course 282 substitution competitors boats sails equipment N22b surfing surfing 423cB11 swim 472  Tack opposite Clear Astern and Clear Ahead Overlap 10 181abC24 tack room to MarkRoom 20 C28 tack same Keep Clear Leeward and Windward 11 12 17 183 201 C27 tack change tack 13 183 202cC27 tacking and propulsion 422e423b team racing rules D terminology Introduction three hull lengths Zone ties scoring See scoring ties time limit appeals R21 time limit extension of 613 622 time limit finish 321c35 903 J217J2219 time limit protest decision  information 652 time limit protest 443a 611ab613 E65 J2230N14b time limit reopening a hearing 66 E65 R21 time limit request for redress 622 C63 E65 time to respond 191 202a touching holding a mark 31 441aB3 INDEX  172 track 282 transition B11 trapeze harness 431b tribunal or court 3c trim 421 501 51 two hull lengths 17 C23 D11a TwoTurns Penalty 441 442 D22f D23 D25gJ1211J2227P21  Umpire Introduction 892bC  preamble C31 C5 C64 C65 C72 C73dC74bc8 C92 C93 D preamble D2  Validity invalidity of protest 602a603a635 712 C64b validity of measurement or rating  certificate 781 782 verification times and speeds B12 visual and sound signals Race  Signals 252 253  Warn warning the competitor 692c1692dB63aC82 G4 wave performance competition B preamble weather 12 321b E38d weight of clothing equipment 431 B4 H wet suit 40 whisker pole 502 503c wind 321c421 422e423c windsurfing competition rules B windward boat board Keep Clear 11 17 windward beat to 181a 423c witness 633a634 636 World AntiDoping Agency 5 World AntiDoping Code 5 World Sailing Speed Record Council WSSRC2  Yellow flag identification C41 yellow flag race committee signal C31 C32a yellow flag request by boat D25c yellow flag scoring penalty 443 yellow flag penalty given C5 P1  Z flag rule Race Signals 302 36 631 A42 A5 A11 zone 181 182 183 B preamble C23 C27 C73bD11abE11 F preamble     ADDENDUM  SUBMISSIONS THAT RESULTED IN CHANGES IN THE 2013 RULES  Submission 14608  Rule 423  A submission from the Chairman of the Race Officials Committee Proposal Rule 423 c c Except on a beat to windward when surfing rapidly accelerating down the leeward side the sheet and the guy controlling any sail in order to initiate surfing or planing but each sail may be pulled only once for each wave or gust of wind  Current Position As above  Reason A question submitted through the QA system under regulation 15198d highlighted a problem caused by limiting how the sail is actually pulled For example under the current rule it is acceptable to pull the sail using the first part of a mainsheet attached directly to the boom but it is not acceptable to pull the mainsail using a pulley around which the mainsheet is rigged or to pull the boom itself It is often impossible to judge how the sail is actually being pulled from a judges boat The proposed change will make judging rule 42 easier and this will lead to greater consistency and fairness also not clear that  if the sheet is pulled once may the guy also be pulled once and if so must they be pulled at the same time Some of these issues are currently included in the ISAF rule 42 Interpretations It is desirable to reduce the number of interpretations required by having clear rules     Submission 13909 Rule 621d A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Proposal  62 REDRESS 621 on a claim or possibility own been made significantly worse by a an improper action or omission of the race committee protest committee or organizing authority but not by a protest committee decision when the boat was a party to the hearing b injury or physical damage because of the action of a boat that was breaking a rule of Part 2 or of a vessel not racing that was required to keep clear c giving help except to herself or her crew in compliance with rule 11 or d a boat against which a penalty has been imposed under rule 2 or disciplinary action including a warning has been taken against her or a member of her crew under rule 691b  Current Position As above  Reason The current rule is not being interpreted consistently  Rule 691b states that if the protest committee decides that the competitor committed the alleged misconduct it shall either 1 warn the competitor or uct has been proved and it is a disciplinary action  It is therefore appropriate for a boat to be able to seek redress when she has suffered as a result of proven misconduct regardless of the disciplinary action taken  This proposal does not change any part of rule 69  The words against her or a member of her crew are added to clarify that redress may be claimed when a boat has suffered as a result of the misconduct of one but not all the members of a crew of another boat     Submission 14009 Rule 67  A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Proposal  Delete Rule 67 67        RULE 42 AND HEARING REQUIREMENT When so stated in the sailing instructions the protest committee may penalize without a hearing a boat that has broken rule 42 provided that a member of the committee or its designated observer has seen the incident and a disqualification under this rule shall not notification in the race results  Note Rul  Current Position As above  Reason Following the significant revision of Appendix P in the RRS 20092012 there is little difference in procedure between rule 67 and rule P1  A sailing instruction is required to use either rule  Thus rule 67 is redundant Rule P2 allows a boat to take a turns penalty for her first infringement but rule 67 enforces an immediate DNE penalty which in most events is unnecessarily harsh  All or part of Appendix P for example see rule L144can be implemented at any event and the appendix provides a more equitable basis for rule 42 infringements  If a race committee wishes to have either harsher or more lenient penalties rule P2 can be modified by sailing instructions  Appendix P also addresses postponement general recall abandonment and redress these matters are not addressed in rule 67     Submission 14709 Appendix C Rule C21 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Proposal C21 The definition Finish is changed to  A boat finishes when any part of her hull  or crew or equipment in normal position crosses the finishing line in the direction of the course from the last mark after completing any penalties However when penalties are cancelled under rule C72dfter one or both boats have finished each shall be recorded as finished when she crossed the line  Current Position As above  Reason In match racing a finish may include complex manoeuvring and spinnakers being hoisted or lowered and it is undesirable for the race committee to have to judge whether a spinnaker is in its normal position or not when a boat finishes      Submission 15909 Protest Form  Protest Time Limit A submission from the Royal Netherlands Yachting Union  Proposal Protest time limit in the header on the first page  Received by race office NumberDate and time Signature Protest time limit    Protest time limit on the second page   THIS SIDE FOR PROTEST COMMITTEE USE  Number    Heard together with numbers           Fill in and tick as appropriate  Withdrawal requested    Withdrawal permitted   Class Fleet Race  Current Position As above  Reason Information about the protest time limit usually comes from the race committee and should be logged before the form goes to a jury panel It is becoming more and more common for competitors to receive only the front page of a protest form while the back is available only to the jury panels  It is a better service to competitors who only receive the front page when the protest time limit is visible on the front page     Submission 16109 Protest Form  Protest Number A submission from The Royal Netherlands Yachting Union Proposal Put the protest number on the top righthand corner of the front page             Number Received by race office Number  Date and time  Signature   Current Position  Received by race office Number  Date and time  Signature   Reason The protest number is essential to identify the protest It is much clearer if this number is shown in the top righthand corner  ymV333AMMMMgA6666Amgmr55MyMvMAuslp6o6k3i3AfcGMAC33934632G5My6rG3LMM6VVMVMmV3338ml5583Ly5qMnfMJc3RZXmrWmUOlL6K5IHECBMRAM396l0y35U7WV40I1pmk7868KHHI4pF3eDdk4F4 34541556 33J08494j95Gw1t9P4H qddjZK58Z8F8d8dd3Zd2PPdG2ltll1nnigttLtt2LjLF2pBHH8HHH 8HHptHHk2dxLLdLLLLLNvLDDD7DDD xz dp9xKK8Rk34244  pY3y2sG 4dd82zdxFZZdrn8FddZd2PdZ2LRf4z bNpvx L855555z 55555L555555brdD0Xp3p6550X55lXp5lH f555Rk8v85f5XB5vv55Wx55vX4v Dt0XR vJ005ap  0DhXXF4HR5R505D  Nzpz5DXxx v44vl55lzx55rlQ55555455A 1 c5E5ujxPxxxxxxxpxtxxxxrxxx2xxxJxx6xxLxxxx4xdrx33L4eyxxqYmPoxxxxxxFgadxN3tRx8xLk LL QkBOQj fLEAL9cxKxwtJiTcoBvCBe4uq0r7pQ qpsV4ZrNDOaunZ9jT1nMvrTnobKkzw9gjcIBs2r6cdPKuipfxfY00U00U0pirQMr0p10cAdobeUCS   Submission 16010   Rule 213  A submission from the Danish Sailing Association Proposal  213 A boat moving astern through the water by backing a sail shall keep clear of one that is not  Current Position As above  Reason 213 it is unclear whether ground even though there is a significant difference between these alternatives when for example there is a current pushing a boat forward over the ground at the same time as she is going astern trough the water The answer from the 2008 Olympic Jury to a competitor question Question 101and Match race call UMP 2 both agree that moving astern relates to the larify the rule and make a call unnecessary astern will have different rights depending on the reason for the movement In addition the implications of the rule are not judged consistently Consider the following scenarios 1 A boat goes head to wind with her sails flapping after some time she stops and starts drifting astern 2 A boat goes head to wind stops her forward momentum by backing a sail releases it and then starts drifting astern with her sails flapping 3 A boat goes head to wind and the crew uses the jib to keep the boat head to wind by backing it alternately on either side During this maneuvering she stops and then starts moving astern 4 A boat stops her momentum by backing a sail and keeps it backed as the boat starts moving astern Experience shows that the current rule 213 is not interpreted consistently by sailors and officials across these scenarios There is agreement that the boat in 1 is not subject to 213 while the boat in 4 is  But there are different opinions about the rights of the boats in 2 and 3 Match Racing Call UMP 2 clarifies the issue but not completely and the inconsistencies remain for fleet racing The proposed change will make the call unnecessary and create consistency between fleet racing and match racing    The proposed change implies a change to the game Yet this change is desirable since it discourages the use of manoeuvres that lead to difficult situations with high risk of collisions The change will result in all boats moving astern being treated in a consistent way and thereby make the rule simpler to understand and apply for sailors and officials    Submission 16110 Rule 25 A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Proposal Rearrange current text for rule 25 as 251 and 252 as below and insert new 253  25 NOTICE OF RACE SAILING INSTRUCTIONS AND SIGNALS 251 The notice of race and sailing instructions shall be made available to each boat before a race begins 252 The meanings of the visual and sound signals stated in Race Signals shall not be changed except under rule 861b The meanings of any other signals that may be used shall be stated in the sailing instructions 253 A race committee may display a visual signal referred to in the rules any appropriate method  Current Position Rule 25  Reason Some race officials believe a flag signal for example flag C can only be a flag and not the shape and colour of the flag on a board drum or other device  The important requirement is that the signal is clear to competitors and the race officials should use the best available display method for the prevailing conditions This submission is one of three on this subject and they are interrelated    Submission 16210 Rule 33 A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Proposal 33        CHANGING THE NEXT LEG OF THE COURSE  The race committee may change a leg of the course that begins at a rounding mark or at a gate by changing the position of the next mark or the finishing lineand signalling all boats before they begin the leg The next mark need not be in position at that time a If the direction of the leg will be changed the signal shall be the display of flag C with repetitive sounds and either 1 the new compass bearing or 2 a green triangular flag or board triangle for a change to starboard or a red rectangular flag or board rectangle for a change to port b If the length of the leg will be changed the signal shall be the display of flag C with increased c Subsequent legs may be changed without further signalling to maintain the course shape  Current Position As above  Reason To make the rule consistent with Race Signals and to make rule 33a2consistent with rule 33b  The use of the words flag or board implies that other methods of displaying the signal for example on a drum cannot be used This submission and the RYA submissions to change Race Signals and rule 25 are on the same subject and are interrelated    Submission 16310 Rule 41 A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Proposal 41       OUTSIDE HELP A boat shall not receive help from any outside source except a help for an ill or injured crew member b after a collision help from the crew of the other boat to get clear c help in the form of information freely available to all boats d unsolicited information from a disinterested source which may be another boat in the same race e help to recover a crew member from the water and to return the crew member to the boat before the boat continues in the race  Current Position As above  Reason Following the deletion from rule 41 of help to comply with rule 1 the issue remains of recovering crew from the water to avoid risk of injury or worse  No sailor should ever be left in the water unless it is clear they are actively helping with their own recovery  There is also of a Duty of Care for the race committee which conflicts with current rule 41  Noone will gain an advantage from capsizing or from falling out of a boat and in most cases selfrescue will be quicker than waiting for a safety boat  The proposed words are based on and consistent with rule 472    Submission 16610 Rule 423  Exceptions A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Proposal 423 Exceptions  g To get clear after grounding or colliding with another boat or object a boat may use force applied by the crew of either boat and any equipment other than a propulsion engine h Sailing instructions may in stated circumstances permit propulsion using an engine or any other method provided the boat complies with rule 423g and does not gain a significant advantage in the race Note Interpretations of rule 42 are available at the ISAF website wwwsailingorg or by mail upon request  Current Position As above  Reason Rules experts disagree whether or not the stated circumstances in rule 423h may include getting clear in the circumstances described in rule 423ghis submission clarifies the matter    Submission 16810 Rule 441 A submission from US SAILING Proposal 441 Taking a Penalty A boat may take a TwoTurns Penalty when she may have broken a rule or rules of Part 2 in an incident while racing or She may take a OneTurn Penalty when she may have broken rule 31 Sailing instructions may specify the use of the Scoring Penalty or some other penalty in which case the specified penalty shall be used in place of the TwoTurns Penalty no further changes  Current Position As above  Reason It is common practice in our sport that when a boat breaks more than one rule of Part 2 in an incident she will not be disqualified if she has taken just one TwoTurns Penalty However there is no basis in the current rules and in particular in rule 441 for that practice Indeed in can logically be argued that current rule 441 implies that to avoid disqualification such a boat must take a TwoTurns Penalty for each Part 2 rule that she breaks The new words in the first sentence of rule 441 are proposed so that the rule makes it clear that a boat that may have broken more than one Part 2 rule in an incident need take only one TwoTurns Penalty The first sentence is broken into two sentences for clarity the Scoring Penalty is to be used in place of the TwoTurns Penalty or whether a boat then has a choice of taking either the Scoring Penalty or the TwoTurns Penalty The rules are simpler and it is easier to write unambiguous sailing instructions if a clear default is included in rule 441 was chosen for the proposal because most events that use the Scoring Penalty intend it to be used in place of the TwoTurns Penalty This submission involving Sportsmanship and the Rules Rule 14 Rule 441 Rules 44 and 641ca new definition Exonerate and two submissions involving Rule 441b    Submission 17010 Note Proposal 1 was accepted proposal 2 was rejected Rule 441b A submission from US SAILING Proposal 1 441     Taking a Penalty b if the boat caused injury or serious damage or despite taking a penalty gained a significant advantage in the race or series by her breach her penalty shall be to retire Proposal 2 contingent on acceptance of Proposal 1 b if the boat caused injury or serious damage or despite taking a penalty gained an a significant advantage in the race or series by her breach her penalty shall be to retire If Proposal 1 is not accepted then Proposal 2 is withdrawn  Current Position As above  Reason Proposal 1  It is unclear in the current rule whether the criterion for gaining a significant advantage is to be applied before or after the TwoTurns Penalty or other penalty specified in the sailing instructionsis taken The intent of this provision is to deal with situations where the advantage gained by the breach of a rule is not negated by a TwoTurns Penalty or other penalty Experience in match and team racing using the proposed approach shows that this is a clean and useful feature see rules C83and D22d5 Proposal 2  The main fuadvantage so great that the TwoTurns Penalty or other penalty will not remove it With the change in Proposal 1 the word is no longer required  of related submissions from US SAILING involving involving Sportsmanship and the Rules Rule 14 Rule 441 Rules 44 and 641ca new definition Exonerate and two submissions involving Rule 441b    Submission 17510 Rule 643 A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Proposal 64 DECISIONS 641 Penalties and Exoneration no change 642 Decisions on Redress no change 643 Decisions on Measurement Protests concerning Class Rules a When the protest committee finds that deviations in excess of tolerances specified in the class rules were caused by damage or normal wear and do not improve the performance of the boat it shall not penalize her However the boat shall not race again until the deviations have been corrected except when the protest committee decides there is or has been no reasonable opportunity to do so b When the protest committee is in doubt about the meaning of a measurement class rule it shall refer its questions together with the relevant facts to an authority responsible for interpreting the rule In making its decision the committee shall be bound by the reply of the authority c When a boat disqualified under a measurement class rule states in writing that she intends to appeal she may compete in subsequent races without changes to the boat but shall be disqualified if she fails to appeal or the appeal is decided against her d Measurement costs arising from a protest involving a measurement class rule shall be paid by the unsuccessful party unless the protest committee decides otherwise  Current Position As above  Reason A recent appeal about a rating rule has shown that this change is necessary  There should be no difference in protest procedure between measurement rules rating rules and class rules which are all the same thing as explicitly stated in paragraph d in the RRS definition Rule For example IRC is a rating rule Under IRC boats are measured so it is also a measurement rule The Organising Authority defines a class for IRC rated boats and invokes the IRC Rules IRC Rules are therefore also class rules     Submission 17610 Rule 701 A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Proposal 70 APPEALS AND REQUESTS TO A NATIONAL AUTHORITY  701 a Provided that the right of appeal has not been denied under rule 705 a party to a facts found  b A boat may appeal when she is denied a hearing required by rule 631  no change to the rest of rule 70  Current Position As above  Reason In recent years the RYA has received several appeals against a decision to refuse a hearing  In some cases this decision has been made by a protest committee and has been considered within the scope of rule 701  In other cases the decision has been made by the organising authority or race committee refusing to appoint a protest committee to hear the protest or request for redress The submission clarifies that a refusal to have a hearing is within the scope of the rule  It is a serious error or omission to refuse a hearing and an appeal should be allowed even if appeals are otherwise denied under rule 705 Note that this proposal does not prevent sailing instructions changing rules 60 or 631 to prohibit protests or requests for redress in stated circumstances     Submission 17710 Rule 703  A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Proposal 703 An appeal under rule 701 or a request by a protest committee under rule 702 shall be sent to the national authority with which the organizing authority is associated under rule 891 However if boats will pass through the waters of more than one national authority while racing the sailing instructions shall identify the national authority to which appeals or requests shall may be sent  Current Position As above  Reason The proposal removes an ambiguity in the current rule Under the current rule if the organizing authority for a race is associated under rule 891 with the X Sailing Federation if the race passes through the waters of both the X Sailing Federation and the Y Sailing Federation and if the sailing instructions for the race state that appeals under rule 701 or requests under rule 702 which is to inform competitors where they shall send their appeals as proposed the ambiguity is removed    Submission 17810 Rule 712 A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Proposal 71 NATIONAL AUTHORITY DECISIONS 711 No interested party or member of the protest committee shall take any part in the discussion or decision on an appeal or a request for confirmation or correction 712 declare the protest or request for redress invalid or return the protest or request for the hearing to be reopened or for a new hearing and decision by the same or a different protest committee When the protest or request is returned for a new hearing the national authority may appoint members to the protest committee  no change to the rest of rule 71  Current Position As above  Reason When the national authority upholds an appeal and requires a new hearing it may decide that the original protest committee is not competent to hear the new protest or request  If so the national authority should be allowed to appoint a protest committee of its choice    Submission 17910 Rule 761 A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Proposal 76 EXCLUSION OF BOATS OR COMPETITORS 761 The organizing authority or the race committee may reject or cancel the entry of a boat or exclude a competitor subject to rule 762 provided it does so before the start of the first race and states the reason for doing so However the organizing authority or the race committee shall not reject or cancel the entry of a boat or exclude a competitor on unreasonable grounds or because of advertising provided the boat or competitor complies with ISAF Regulation 20 Advertising Code When asked to do so the organizing authority or race committee shall promptly provide its reasons in writing  The boat may request redress if she considers that the rejection or exclusion is improper or that the grounds are not reasonable 762 At world and continental championships no entry within stated quotas shall be rejected or cancelled without first obtaining the approval of the relevant international class association or the Offshore Racing Council the ISAF  Current Position As above  Reason The organising authority or race committee should be required to have reasonable grounds to exclude a boat or competitor  When excluded a boat should be entitled to request redress under rule 621a This submission implements in the RRS a similar RYA prescription which has been found necessary to provide protection to competitors that may have been unreasonably excluded from regattas    Submission 18010 Rule 81  A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Proposal 81 RESCHEDULED EVENT RACES When an event is a race has been rescheduled to dates different from the dates stated in the notice of race all boats entered in the original race shall be notified The race committee may at its discretion accept new New entries that meet all the entry requirements other than the original deadline for entries of the original race may be accepted at the discretion of the race committee  Current Position As above  Reason different from the dates for races stated in the notice of race and b to a race rescheduled to a later time on one of the dates for races listed in the schedule in notice of race The rules governing postponements abandonments and changes to the sailing instructions are adequate to handle circumstance bsee rules 273 321 35 and 902b and Postponement Signals and Abandonment Signals in Race SignalsMoreover in circumstance b it would be illogical to accept new entries and in most cases contrary to the entry requirements in the notice of race Therefore it is logical to change the first sentence of rule 81 so that it only applies when an event is rescheduled to dates different from the dates stated in the notice of race The change proposed in the second sentence of rule 81 was made because any new entry permitted for a rescheduled event would almost always be made after the original deadline for entries    Submission 18110 Rule 881  A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Proposal 881 The prescriptions that apply to an event are the prescriptions of the national authority with which the organizing authority is associated under rule 891 However if boats will pass through the waters of more than one national authority while racing the sailing instructions shall identify  any other prescriptions that will apply and when they will apply  Current Position As above  Reason This is a housekeeping change to make the second sentence of this rule clearly indicate what the sailing instructions must state when a race will start in the waters of one national authority finish in the waters of another national authority and perhaps pass through the waters of one of more additional national authorities    Submission 18210 Introduction Terminology and Rule 891  A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee  Proposal Terminology   A term used in the sense stated in the Definitions is printed in italics or in preambles in bold italics for example racing and racingThe Racing Rules of Sailing trule member national authority  Other words and terms are used in the sense ordinarily understood in nautical or general use  891 Organizing Authority Races shall be organized by an organizing authority which shall be a the ISAF b a member national authority of the ISAF c a club or other organization affiliated to a national authority d an affiliated organization other than a club and if so prescribed by the national authority with the approval of the national authority or in conjunction with an affiliated club e a an unaffiliated class association either with the approval of a national authority or in conjunction with an affiliated club  f two or more of the above organizations g an unaffiliated body in conjunction with an affiliated club where the body is owned and controlled by the club The national authority of the club may prescribe that its approval is required for such an event or h if approved by the ISAF and the national authority of the club an unaffiliated body in conjunction with an affiliated club where the body is not owned and controlled by the club  Current Position As above  Reason  To clarify the conditions for a class association to be an organizing authority It is frequently the case that two or more clubs or other organizations serve jointly as the organizing authority for a race It is also that case as in oceanic races with ports of call in more than one country that the organizing clubs or organizations are affiliated to different national authorities Proposed new rule 891fould allow such arrangements    Submission 18410 Rule A11 A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Proposal A11 SCORING ABBREVIATIONS These scoring abbreviations shall be used for recording the circumstances described DNC Did not start did not come to the starting area DNS Did not start other than DNC and OCS OCS Did not start on the course side of the starting line at her starting signal and failed to start or broke rule 301  ZFP 20 penalty under rule 302 BFD Disqualification under rule 303 SCP Took a Scoring Penalty under rule 443a DNF Did not finish RAF Retired after finishing DSQ Disqualification DNE Disqualification other than DGMxcludable under rule 903b DGM Disqualification for gross misconduct not excludable under rule 903b RDG Redress given DPI Discretionary penalty imposed  Current Position As above  Reason Rule L166 already uses the abbreviation DPI  Discretionary penalties are becoming more common and the abbreviation will be better placed in appendix A If this submission is accepted the last sentence of rule L166 can be deleted    Submission 18910 Rule C32a A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee  Proposal C32 Changes to Related Rules a Rule 291 is changed to 1 on the course side of the starting line or one of its extensions the race committee shall promptly display a blue or yellow flag identifying the boat with one sound The flag shall be displayed until the boat is completely on the prestart side of the starting line or one of its extensions or until two minutes after her starting signal whichever is earlier 2 When  after her starting signal a boat sails from the prestart side to the course side of the starting line across an extension without having started correctly starting signal no part of her hull crew or equipment is on the course side of the starting line or one of its extensions and before she starts she sails to the course side across an extension the race committee shall promptly display a blue or yellow flag identifying the boat The flag shall be displayed until the boat is completely on the prestart side of the starting line or one of its extensions or until two minutes after her starting signal whichever is earlier  Current Position As above  Reason To clarify a special procedure for signalling recalls in match race when boats cross an extension of the starting line after the starting signal and without having started correctly    Submission 19010 Rule C74c  A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee  Proposal C74 c The umpire boat for each match shall display blue or yellow flags or shapes each flag or shape indicating one outstanding penalty When a boat has taken a penalty or a penalty has been cancelled one flag or shape shall be removed with the appropriate sound signal Failure of the umpires to display or remove flags or shapes signal correctly shall not change the number of penalties outstanding  Current Position As above  Reason To clarify that a penalty taken neither depends on the display of the signal on the umpire boat nor the accompanying sound signal     Submission 23110 Definition  Room A submission from US SAILING Proposal Room   The space a boat needs in the existing conditions including space to comply with her obligations under the rules of Part 2 and rule 31 while manoeuvring promptly in a seamanlike way  Current Position As above  Reason When several boats commiddle boat is simultaneously entitled to room from one boat and required to give room to or keep clear of another The proposal provides a clear answer to the question of whether the boat r boat has to allow for that boats obligations to other boats Under the current rules this is not clear in a separate submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee a new case is proposed to clarify this issue If accepted the case will handle the question until the revised rulebook takes effect on 112013 However it would be better for such an important matter to be covered in the rules rather than in a case For example consider three boats at a downwind mark A B and C are overlapped and on the same tack when the first of them reaches the zone A is on the outside C is on the inside and B is between them It is important that A gives enough room to B that B can give markroom to C Similarly consider three boats L M and W overlapped and on the same tack with L to leeward W to windward and M between them L has no proper course restriction and she luffs The rules should be explicit that Ls obligation to M under rule 161 to give M room to keep clear should also include allowing for Ms obligation under rule 161 to give W room to keep clear The proposed addition to the definition of Room makes it clear that a boat required to give room has not complied with the rules if she compels another boat to break a rule of Part 2 The proposal also provides that room include the space needed to avoid touching a mark This too is covered in the proposed new case from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee which states that it is unseamanlike to touch a mark As pointed out above it is better to make such an important concept explicit in the rules themselves    Submission 23310 New Case A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Proposal  Note The ISAF Racing Rules Committee decided to add the Answer below to Appendix M  CASE XXX Rule 66 Reopening a Hearing When a party to a hearing asks for a reopening evidence is reasonably possible for the party to have discovered it or to have found the was diligently but unsuccessfully sought before the original hearing and  Assumed Facts A party to a hearing asks for a reopening asserting that significant new evidence has become available Question What criteria should the protest committee use to  Answer   if the party asking for the reopening is the party that delivered the written protest or request for redress and if before the original hearing it was not reasonably possible for her to have discovered the evidence or found the witness who can offer the evidence  if the party asking for the reopening is not the party that delivered the written protest or request for redress and if after the protest or redress information was made available to the party and before the original hearing it was not reasonably possible for her to have discovered the evidence or found the witness who can offer the evidence or  if the protest committee knows that before the original hearing it was diligently but unsuccessfully sought by the party asking for the reopening became material during the original hearing  Reason The case provides a useful interpretatithe proposed case answers is one that is often asked by judges and currently there is no case that provides an answer    Submission 05111 ISAF Classes Regulations Restructure ISAF Regulations 10 and 25 A submission from the Chairmen of the Events Committee Equipment Committee and ISAF Classes Committee  The ISAF Racing Rules Working Party then changed all references in The Racing Rules of Sailing  The remainder of this submission had no effect on any racing rule and therefore it is not shown here    Submission 14111 New Rule 6 and L24 A submission from US SAILING Purpose or Objective To take a specific and enforceable step toward the goal of preserving the environment in which we compete  Proposal Add the following new rule to Part 1  Fundamental Rules 6 ENVIRONMENTAL RESPONSIBILITY Participants are encouraged to minimize the environmental impact of the sport of sailing A competitor shall not intentionally put trash in the water Note The ISAF Racing Rules Working Party changed this proposal so that its first sentence is a new Fundamental Rule and its second sentence is new rule 55 Appendix L 24 TRASH DISPOSAL Boats shall not put trash in the water Trash may be placed aboard support and race committee boats   Current Position Rule 6 is new Appendix L instruction 24 as above  Reasons This rule introduces as a fundamental principle the widelyaccepted proposition that participants in the sport of sailing should take an active role in protecting the environment There are many actions that all participants can and should take in that direction but most are difficult or impossible to enforce or not practical for all events However a ban on putting trash in the water is enforceable and easily implemented at all events  The proposed rule requires that the act of putting trash in the water be intentional to prevent a boat from being penalized for example for capsizing and not being able to retrieve objects that might be categorized as trash  The proposal moves a widelyused sailing instruction from the Sailing Instruction Guide Appendix L into the main body of rules    Submission 14211 Preamble to Section A of Part 2  A submission from US SAILING Purpose or Objective   Proposal A boat has right of way over another boat when the other another boat is required to keep clear of her However some rules in Sections B C and D limit the actions of a rightofway boat  Current Position As above  Reason  interpreted to mean that when Boat A is required to keep clear of Boat B B has right of way over all other boats The intended meaning is that when A is required to keep clear of B B has right of way over A The proposal states clearly what is intended    Submission 14311 Rule 14 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To remove the contradiction that a boat can break a rule and not be penalised  Proposal 14 AVOIDING CONTACT A boat shall avoid contact with another boat if reasonably possible However a rightofway boat or one entitled to room or markroom a need not act to avoid contact until it is clear that the other boat is not keeping clear or giving room or markroom and b shall not be penalized under this rule unless there is contact that causes damage or injuryshall be exonerated if she breaks this rule and the contact does not cause damage or injury  Current Position As above  Reasons Replacing shall not be penalised with shall be exonerated simplifies the rule and makes it consistent with the principle that a boat breaking a rule shall be exonerated or penalised This submission was prepared by the ISAF Section C Working Party 6ymV333AMMMMgA6666Amgmr55MyMvMAuslp6o6k3i3AfcGMAC33934632G5My6rG3LMM6VVMVMmV3338ml5583Ly5qMnfMJc3RZXmrWmUOlL6K5IHECBMRAM396l0y35U7WV40 33J08494j4H qddjZK58Z8F8d8dd3Zd2PPdG2ltll1nnigttLtt2LjLF2pBHH8HHH 8HHptHHk2dxLLdLLLLLNvLDDD7DDD xz dp9xKK8Rk34244  pY3y2sG 4dd82zdxFZZdrn8FddZd2PdZ2LRf4z bNpvx L855555z 55555L555555brdD0Xp3p6550X55lXp5lH f555Rk8v85f5XB5vv55Wx55vX4v Dt0XR vJ005ap  0DhXXF4HR5R505D  Nzpz5DXxx v44vl55lzx55rlQ55555455A 1 c5E5ujxPxxxxxxxpxtxxxxrxxx2xxxJxx6xxLxxxx4xdrx33L4eyxxqYmPoxxxxxxFgadxN3tRx8xLk LL QkBOQj fLEAL9cxKxwtJiTcoBvCBe4uq0r7pQ qpsV4ZrNDOaunZ9jT1nMvrTnobKkzw9gjcIBs2r6cdPKuipfxfY00U00U0pirQMr0p10c EF HHEFa aHHEF a FHHEFa  a aHHEFa fHHEFa aaHH  E D ZQX DY QX MDY QX DY  EhD  EFvhEDCCeCCppEEDED EEadPQXEDYCcbB ECDCCe ia bddaXaYEDzEDCXEDzEi D QXDzzYYFFaHKS XYXY EDEDEeE j Bhja RyE TXYaDRy E TXYaDCCCCCCCCeCCeCCeKRXEDY I c RX8e8c8YKdQXEiCY  a   a CC5vp E PXaYddbQXdd bYQXddUbYddbEhEheKSKQZX EDYKTX EDYKSKQZX8YKTX8YCXYCXYKTCZX8YCXddadQX FH FHYYCXddadQX FH FHYYKSKQZXYKSKQZXYKSKQZCZX8YKTKTZCZX8YFFF Fab pE PXaFYhBQSZX TXCBYQX TXCBYTX CBKKRXCBYTXCBYcTXCBYcTXCBYYYYCTXKSKQZX8YYT 2 2 Ax3r3n3j3T3J3222Z3AV3S3P3M3G3DE2B333A p3AOlEE22222APo122A  220422PA2AyLvj0x56CTM2bjjlLvj0x26h0H62x4 N4bb 6 2011 The Monotype Corporation All Rights ReservedTimes New Roman is a trademark of The Monotype CorporationMonotypeTimes New Roman BoldVersion 508 MicrosoftiiiMicrosoftiiiCgiiklrsn64qqqqFqLqsqRsbqXqqdqjqXqpqpqvqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqqlqqqqqqqqqqqxrxrxxxxxrDNXblvqq2qDq8qJmppjobppjoppppoNpppoppojppopppooppoo4ppooppoto ppojnppooppvoVnpploLnphpoBnppvo8nppppppplppppfpplmjp0ponpp wlGK448EKNSVW Ynnnnqnqoooooooooooo0oo6o6ooBoBooHoNooooToToZoofoloorvvv vvkkBkHkBpkNpdkTkTkZkTkZkkkkfklklkrkfkxkrkkrkrkrklkkkkrklklklkkfklkfkluiuuiGK4489EKNQSSVWZZGK4489EKNQSSVWZZtmmmmgmmtjjgpjjFjFgtRRYYRRYYd0BrJ 4h4Jdjh8fx6xHv4B 6pBdn6TzJh797h9DYhZhhhDDh7D9DDDDDDh79hDhhhh2DDFDHDLRDUhVDXDZhhhDD2DDHDLRDUhXDDDDDHLRUXDDDDDDDHLRSDTXDYqDDFHRThhVh363L3QT3jjNj9h13m9 13 Nsehss4ssxszsFcRsLssRsXssdsjspsvsssXssssssstttUBtstU0ttt 0t0sfzetHt0t2xt8xt0t0t0t6t6t6sdtttttBtH2tBtBtNtTtTtTtTtTtZtZtZt8tftsxtlDsTvBttD0t0t2xtbtlhtrJtntJ0tHtJ0tPHtV tZtZtbZtZthxthxthxtnxttxttxtslstuu6utslzBtxPtztrtVtuzuus4tUltnudtnusjtJ0t0sZzhsXuBszslzBsrzspu6uu4luslsslsuTuFNtJ0uFNthxtTuLuRuXutudsUBujupuvxttnxtuuuuuuuu0t0uhtuuuu tHttPzHuuztuhtuzuuTu2u8u uZuBuZuBtZvHsvXuDvJszeseVvP sfsUsfessfsvxtTthxtTsfttuvVvtxvuxvtJxtstv0bv6htzuRrJvnxjbxphxvbcRxhxbxhxuDszxssLxtRsZzsXtJ0t0xzsptHttPHu tZsHssX6ssutTsU0 uLxtstxuRDxxrtJ0yZ0yZvBthxtTtzxtvHwvNvTvZvNvZvNvvf4vlvrBvxdvZvNvvVvFtcvLvRvDsvXvt vvvdvrjvvpv4vvvtFts4tvXvvvdvjvdvpxvvvwstwwyfylyryxyyyyy4yyyFspyLysfzsuzuyRybXssvtTyRusJyydy4uztyjypuXTtNy0u0tJ0t0tVHytHttvsHtZsHuLxuTthxtTuyyuttxuyxt8sUBzFzLthx2zRzXzstt0t0srzspt2xtTylvrwPw w tFwwvNwwww2w2w8wwDwJswPwVwvttwbwhwnwtvvwzwwssswwPww0vr6wwBwH0wN6wNwT2wZBwHwfHtcwlNwrTwxZwwfUBvwlwrwxwtxwttttw2w2wwsxwwxxxYvxxw2w2xxxx4xxxF xLxRxX2x8sZzsXxJ2sPszs8xzxDxJsjxzPxjxzsjVslzsjxzPsjbslzspsrzhspxnxVxzttuTx2sfzzst2Xl2sfzssfzesssX6tnfxbxzsxzesxPs6uhPY6xsss6xnrxtxnrytsst nvNsZssZsVsZstVzNyxz2ygytststyus48ttXtXy8utPHysUBsUBUsUBsU0ststxyszs xbyhy0Ftt ny6JyyBytDuXusRtsRtUTsVyHyNtrt0yTBHzzvNdvjvpz vxdxdzzsZz2z8slstctzJssjsvssstzDtUBtzJzPfzVzzbzhsznztls8sjsvss8s6sssttcwlNsU0 tsXtxspw2w2spsX6zzdztzzsz6sxzzsrzHzsszzststz6slsslsxNszzzz0ttzzBXZacfpv6CP0n0DGHIJKGHIJKZ 26ACEGIKOSWcgkoswccoBvCBe4uq0r7pQ qpsV4ZrNDOaunZ9jT1nMvrTnobKkzw9gjcIBs2r6cdPKuipfxfY00U00U0pirQMr0p10c   Submission 14411 Rule 182c A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To clarify the obligation on a boat required to give markroom consequent on the proposed change to the definition MarkRoom  Proposal 182 Giving MarkRoom a When boats are overlapped the outside boat shall give the inside boat markroom unless rule 182b applies b If boats are overlapped when the first of them reaches the zone the outside boat at that moment shall thereafter give the inside boat markroom If a boat is clear ahead when she reaches the zone the boat clear astern at that moment shall thereafter give her markroom c When a boat is required to give markroom by rule 182b 1 she shall continue to do so even if later an overlap is broken or a new overlap begins 2 if she becomes overlapped inside the boat entitled to markroom she shall also give that boat room to sail her proper course while they remain overlapped  However if the boat entitled to markroom passes head to wind or leaves the zone rule 182b ceases to apply d If there is reasonable doubt that a boat obtained or broke an overlap in time it shall be presumed that she did not e If a boat obtained an inside overlap from clear astern and from the time the overlap began the outside boat has been unable to give markroom she is not required to give it  Current Position As above  Reasons The new rule182c2 prevents a boat required to give markroom from acquiring any rights or obstructing the boat entitled to markroom if she becomes inside the other boat  It also puts a limit on the action that the boat entitled to markroom may take when the boat required to give markroom attempts to take advantage of space left between her and the mark by the boat entitled to markroom The 12division of rule 182cdded to make the rule easier to read  It makes clear that the first line applies equally to both 1 and 2     It helps clarify that the However sentence applies to all earlier text in the rule  The rule can only apply when rule 182bpplies as the first line is specific to that rule therefore it is not necessary to turn off 182c last line This submission was prepared by the ISAF Section C Working Party  It is integral with the submission to change the definition MarkRoom    Submission 14511 Rule 182e A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective At a windward mark to provide protection for a boat when another boat tacks late into an inside windward position   Proposal 182 Giving MarkRoom a When boats are overlapped the outside boat shall give the inside boat markroom unless rule 182b applies b If boats are overlapped when the first of them reaches the zone the outside boat at that moment shall thereafter give the inside boat markroom If a boat is clear ahead when she reaches the zone the boat clear astern at that moment shall thereafter give her markroom d When a boat is required to give markroom by rule 182b she shall continue to do so even if later an overlap is broken or a new overlap begins However if the boat entitled to markroom passes head to wind or leaves the zone rule 182b ceases to apply d If there is reasonable doubt that a boat obtained or broke an overlap in time it shall be presumed that she did not e If a boat obtained an inside overlap from clear astern or by tacking to windward  of the other boat and from the time the overlap began the outside boat has been unable to give markroom she is not required to give it  Current Position As above  Reasons The extra words at the end of the first line of rule 182eaddress scenarios when a boat tacks inside at a windward mark after passing either in front of or behind the other boat  Team racing call E6 Q2 also refers but these scenarios can occur in fleet races with boats of differing speeds This submission was prepared by the ISAF Section C Working Party    Submission 14611 Rule 183 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To simplify the rule and to confirm its application when the incident is between more than two boats  Proposal 183 Tacking When Approaching a Mark in the Zone If two boats were approaching a mark on opposite tacks and one of them changes tack and as a result is subject to rule 13 in the zone when the other is fetching the mark If a boat in the zone passes head to wind and is then on the same tack as a boat that is fetching the mark rule 182 does not thereafter apply between them The boat that changed tack a shall not cause the other boat to sail above closehauled to avoid her contact or prevent the other boat from passing the mark on the required side and b shall give markroom if the other boat becomes overlapped inside her  Proposal Clean Copy 183 Tacking in the Zone If a boat in the zone passes head to wind and is then on the same tack as a boat that is fetching the mark rule 182 does not thereafter apply between them The boat that changed tack a shall not cause the other boat to sail above closehauled to avoid contact or prevent the other boat from passing the mark on the required side and b shall give markroom if the other boat becomes overlapped inside her  Current Position As above  Reasons  The words approaching a mark have been deleted from the rule as they are no longer necessary to limit application of the rule to marks and not to obstructions and they are ambiguous and interpreted inconsistently by judges  The words approaching a mark can be interpreted to apply when all relevant boats are outside the zone thus creating a potential conflict with rule 181  The reference at the start of the existing rule to two boats has been deleted to address the potential conflict noted by ISAF RRC when applying the rule to scenarios with three or more boats     At a port hand windward mark when two port tack boats both change tack onto starboard in the zone the proposed rule handles the scenario adequately and any additional text would add complexity with no corresponding benefit  At a port hand windward mark when a port tack boat tacks to leeward of two overlapped starboard tack boats that are fetching the mark if the result is that only the windward of the two fetching boats needs to sail above closehauled the revised words allow the tacking boat to be penalized This submission was prepared by the ISAF Section C Working Party    Submission 14711 See also Submission 14911 Rule 20  A submission from US SAILING Purpose or Objective To organize the rule into a logical structure similar to that used in rules 18 and 19 For reasons of safety and fairness to extend the rule to improve the treatment of situations involving three or more boats To incorporate constructive suggestions from the Racing Rules Committee responding to a similar proposal from US SAILING made in 2010  Proposal Delete rule 20 and replace it with 20 ROOM TO TACK AT AN OBSTRUCTION   201 Hailing  When approaching an obstruction a boat may hail for room to tack and avoid a boat on the same tack However she shall not hail if  a she can avoid the obstruction safely without making a substantial course change   b she is sailing below closehauled or  c the obstruction is a mark and a boat that is fetching it would be required to respond and change course   202 Responding   a After a boat hails she shall give the hailed boat time to respond   b The hailed boat shall respond even if the hail breaks rule 201    c The hailed boat shall respond either by tacking as soon as possible or by immediroom to tack and avoid her  d When the hailed boat responds the hailing boat shall tack as soon as possible   203 Passing a Hail to an Additional Boat  When a boat has been hailed for room to tack and she intends to respond by tacking she may hail another boat on the same tack for room to tack and avoid her She may hail even    if her hail does not meet the conditions of rule 201 Rule 202 applies between her and the boat she hails 204 Exoneration When a boat is taking room to which she is entitled under rule 202cshe shall be exonerated if she breaks a rule of Section A or rule 15 or 16 with respect to the hailed boat  Current Position Current rule 20   Reasons Rule 20 has received less attention in previous rules cycles than the other rules of Section C This proposal is the result of an extensive discussion and submissions in 2010 followed by revisions in 2011 to respond to input from the Racing Rules Committee the Section C Working Party and others  The current rule mixes hailing and responding rules into one section goes on to exoneration and then returns to restrictions on hailing in its final section The proposed rule has been reorganized into a more logical structure The first section brings together the requirements and restrictions for a boat hailing for room to tack The requirements for responding to the hail are together in the next section Passing on a hail to a third boat is covered in its own section and the rule concludes with a section on exoneration This structure will make the rule easier to learn and use and more straightforward to cite in decisions The proposed rule largely and as far as possible retains the wording used in current rule 20 It also adds laboat situations much more comprehensively than the current rule  There are three ways in which the proposed rule differs from the submission made by US SAILING in 2010 1 Rule 201c which deals with hailing a boat that can fetch an obstruction which is also a mark has been reworded to be simpler The 2010 version was overcomplicated in an attempt to cover multiple boat situations where for instance only the windward boat can fetch After extensive discussion it was decided that this feature is important so better wording has been developed  As a side benefit the new wording improves the fairness of the rule in twoboat situations when two boats L and W approach an obstruction that is also a mark which W is fetching if L hails a course change to give L the room she has requested Under the current rule L would be penalized even if W has to make no change of course 2 Rule 202b requiring response to a hail was in the 2010 proposal less logically located at the end of rule 202  3 The 2010 proposal contained a standalone sentence at the end of rule 201 permitting a boat needs room to tack In this proposal this issue is handled in a separate new section rule 203 This change was made for two reasons First these situations are less common moving them out of rule 201 simplifies the narrative of the rule making it easier to understand and learn Second it violating the normal restrictions on hailing contained in rule 201 It is easier to give relief from these restrictions in a separate subrule than in the rule containing the restrictions Relationships between the Proposed Rule and the Current Rule Proposed rule 201 is constructed from parts of current rules 201 and 203 using almost identical wording It makes clear when a boat may hail Proposed rule 202 follows current rules 201 a b and c with virtually unchanged wording It takes the reader stepbystep through the sequence of events following a hail  51038J942 29h546 tt6t466 9999999999999999910632654654654JJm A97DGG3GkPCB80 y H96kH1473HqXd 2006 Microsoft Corporation All Rights ReservedThe Wingdings fonts were designed by Kris Holmes and Charles Bigelow in 1990 and 1991 The fonts were originally named Lucida Icons Arrows and Stars to complement the Lucida text font family by the same designers Renamed reorganized and released in 1992 as Microsoft Wingdings the three fonts provide a harmoniously designed set of icons representing the common components of personal computer systems and the elements of graphical user interfaces There are icons for PC monitor keyboard mouse trackball hard drive diskette tape cassette printer fax etc as well as icons for file folders documents mail mailboxes windows clipboard and wastebasket In addition Wingdings includes icons with both traditional and computer significance such as writing tools and hands reading glasses clipping scissors bell bomb check boxes as well as more traditional images such as weather signs religious symbols astrological signs encircled numerals a selection of ampersands and interrobangs plus elegant flowers and flourishes Pointing and indicating are frequent functions in graphical interfaces so in addition to a wide selection of pointing hands the Wingdings fonts also offer arrows in careful gradations of weight and different directions and styles For variety and impact as bullets asterisks and ornaments Windings also offers a varied set of geometric circles squares polygons targets and starsWingdings Regular MS 2006Version 500WingdingsRegularWingdings is either a registered trademark or a trademark of Microsoft Corporation in the United States andor other countries Microsoft TypographyhttpwwwmicrosoftcomtruetypefontswingdingsYou may use this font as permitted by the EULA for the product in which this font is included to display and print content  You may only iiiiii0f00GRFCmH10H010UZA10UWestern Cape10UDurbanville10UThawte10UThawte Certification10UThawte Timestamping CA0031204000000Z131203235959Z0S10UUS10UVeriSign Inc10ccx0L Q2kBdyvTfkzbfhXF89IBlUawLdP1cXe7RUETNzmtNWi7KVfVWwr0 w00U0pirQMr0p10c7zwvj6A5jj5EZ38nMbTFUpu00jOf00p10cccAdobeUCS   Rule 202b has no equivalent in the current rule It adds an important safety feature by making it clear that the hailed boat must respond when she has been hailed under either rule 201 or rule 203 even if the hailing boat does not qualify to hail under those rules This avoids dangerous disagreements on the water in situations where delay can result in damage or injury The hailed boat must respond her remedy for an improper hail is to protest This change embodies a principle expressed in Match Race Call MR 38 and in Team Race Call B7 Proposed rule 203 handles hailing in multipleboat rule 20 situations as described above in the section on changes from the 2010 submission Proposed rule 204 Exoneration is very similar to current rule 202 It adds the words with respect to the hailed boat at the end This restriction limits exoneration so that it is only available for interactions between the hailing boat and the hailed boat The current rule can be read as permitting exoneration for breaking a rule with respect to a third boat that just happens to be close by but is not involved in the rule 20 interaction Here are some examples of the numerous multipleboat situations which are not well resolved by the current rule but would be handled by the proposed rule In each the middle boat is in an impossible situation with no safe option that complies with the current rule  Three boats are overlapped approaching an obstruction The middle and windward boats can fetch the obstruction but the leeward boat cannot fetch The leeward boat hails the middle boat for room to tack Under current rule 20 if the middle boat hails the windward boat for room to tack in order to comply with her obligation to the leeward boat she would break rule 203  Three boats are overlapped approaching an obstruction The leeward boat hails for room to tack The middle boat is sailing below closehauled Again if she passes on the hail to the windward boat she will break the first sentence of current rule 20  Three boats are overlapped approaching an obstruction The obstruction is a mark that only the windward boat can fetch The leeward boat hails the middle boat for room to tack Under current rule 20 if the middle boat hails the windward boat for room to tack in order to comply with her ward boat is required to respond The leeward boat breaks rule 201c and she is not exonerated Note that the proposed rule is consistent with the conclusions of a recent Case Case 113 all boats that can hear a hail of room to tack and need to respond must do so but that does not relieve intervening boats of the obligation to pass on the hail    Submission 14811 Part 2 Section C Preamble and Rule 201 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To replace the overly broad second sentence of the Section C preamble with one that is limited to resolving the single conflict between rule 20 and other Section C rules and to place that sentence in rule 20 rather than in a preamble  Proposal SECTION C AT MARKS AND OBSTRUCTIONS Section C rules do not apply at a starting mark surrounded by navigable water or at its anchor line from the time boats are approaching them to start until they have passed them When rule 20 applies rules 18 and 19 do not  201 Hailing and Responding  When approaching an obstruction a boat sailing closehauled or above may hail for room to tack and avoid another boat on the same tack After a boat hails a she shall give the hailed boat time to respond b the hailed boat shall respond either by tacking as soon as possible or by room to tack and avoid her and c when the hailed boat responds the hailing boat shall tack as soon as possible d From the time a boat hails until she has tacked and avoided the hailed boat rule 182 does not apply between them  Current Position As above  Reasons The current rule does not clearly limit itself to interactions between the hailed and hailing boats which raises the possibility that rules 18 and 19 can be unintentionally disapplied with respect to another neighbouring boat It is also not clear when rule 20 starts and ceases to apply The proposed language clarifies both questions   A boat hailing at an obstruction under rule 20 is either leeward or clear ahead of the hailed boat  Because she has rightofway rule 192agives her the right to choose to pass the obstruction by tacking This resolves the common situation where two porttack boats approach a starboardtack boat the windward porttack boat is invalidated when the leeward boat chooses to tack This is exactly what is needed Therefore rule    19 should apply when rule 20 applies It is also essential that rule 19 does apply in some rule 20 scenarios when there is more than one obstruction Rule 20 can come into conflict with rule 182 when a porttack hailing boat needs room to tack and avoid a starboardtack boat inside the zone If the hailed boat has markroom because she is obligation to give markroom The proposed rule makes this clear There are no conflicts between rule 20 and other parts of rule 18 In fact it is desirable that rule 183 is clearly in force as situations at windward marks involving rule 20 often also involve rule 183 Preambles are less often read than rules Placing this sentence within the rule where it arises will make Section C simple and easier to understand The proposed rule will not arise unless rule 20 is part of the incident so sailors will find this exception to rule 18 when they need it This submission was prepared by the ISAF Section C Working Party    Submission 14911 New Rule 21 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective Replace existing rules 185 and 202 with a common exoneration rule to apply to all rules of Part 2 Section C  Proposal Add new rule to Part 2 Section C 21            Exoneration When a boat is sailing within the room or markroom to which she is entitled under a rule of Section C she shall be exonerated if in an incident with a boat required to give her that room or markroom she breaks a rule of Section A rule 15 or rule 16  Delete existing rules 185 and 202 Renumber rules 21 to 23 as 22 to 24  Current Position 185 Exoneration When a boat is taking markroom to which she is entitled she shall be exonerated  a if as a result of the other boat failing to give her markroom she breaks a rule of Section A or b if by rounding the mark on her proper course she breaks a rule of Section A or rule 15 or 16 202 Exoneration When a boat is taking room to which she is entitled under rule 201b she shall be exonerated if she breaks a rule of Section A or rule 15 or 16  Reasons  This new Section C rule is simpler and improved when compared to the current rule 185  For some rule 19 scenarios alongside obstructions for example on opposite tacks downwindit is appropriate that an inside keep clear boat is exonerated for breaking rule 10 or 11 and the rule clarifies this   Using the same structure and wording for all rules in Section C provides a consistency of principle across the three rules and is a simplification for competitors and judges  Including exoneration when rule 19 applies provides appropriate protection to an inside keepclear boat entitled to room under rule 192b This submission was prepared by the ISAF Section C Working Party    Submission 15111 Note Proposals 1 3 and 4 were accepted proposals 2 5 and 6 were rejected Rule 28 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To clarify improve and add to rule 28 in several ways as discussed in the Reason for each proposal below  Note that these proposals are independent of one another  Proposal 1 281 A boat shall start leave each mark on the required side in the correct order and finish so that a string representing her track after starting and until finishing would when drawn taut a pass each mark on the required side b touch each rounding mark and c pass between the marks of a gate from the direction of the previous mark She may correct any errors to comply with this rule provided she has not already finished After finishing she need not cross the finishing line completely  Current Position As above  Reasons for Proposal 1 In the 20012004 rules the sentence in rule 281 abShe may correct any errors to comply with this rule provided she has not already finishedThat sentence was changed in finished The proposal restores the phrase that was deleted in 2005 Since then there has frequently been debate even among rules experts as to when a boat is not longer permitted to correct an error she made under rule 281 while sailing the course Clearly there ought to be a specified time after which a boat may no longer correct such an error That time was clearly stated in rule 281 prior to 2005 Therefore to remove the confusion about when an error may be corrected this proposal reinstates the phrase that was used in rule 281 prior to 2005 The reason for deleting the phrase in 2005 was that a boat could inadvertently cross the finishing line for example after rounding the leeward mark on the second leg of a fourleg course If she did she would be recorded as having finished Furthermore if she then completed the course and crossed the finishing line If the companion submission to change the definition Finish is approved such a boat would be scored in      Proposal 2 282 A boat may leave on either side a mark that does not begin bound or end the leg she is sailing on However she hall leave a starting mark on the required side when she is approaching the starting line from its prestart side to start  Current Position As above  Reasons for Proposal 2 The proposal solves a potentially dangerous problem at marks involving rules 282 and rule 181 Rule 18 applies between boats when they are required to leave a mark on the same side Rule 282 states that a mark has a required side for boats only when it begins bounds or ends the leg they are on A problem can occur between two boats at a mark when one of them has sailed the course correctly prior to arriving at the mark and the other has not For example suppose the course is described as follows Start round the windward mark the windward offset mark and the leeward mark leaving them to port and then finish Boats A and B are overlapped approaching the leeward mark with B inside A A has sailed the course correctly but B failed to leave the offset mark to port after rounding the windward mark and she did not correct her error  s not defined in the rules It is not clear from the rules whether or not as she approaches not clear whether under rules 282 and 18 A is required to give B markroom However it is clear from  For safety the rights and obligations between two boats approaching a mark to round it on the same side should be the same regardless of whether one of them has made an uncorrected error at a previous mark The proposed change in rule 282 ensures that this is the case  Proposal 3 281 A boat shall start leave each mark on the required side in the correct order and finish so that a string representing her track after starting and until finishing would when drawn taut a pass each mark on the required side and b touch each rounding mark and bc pass between the marks of a gate from the direction of the previous mark She may correct any errors to comply with this rule After finishing she need not cross the finishing line completely Consequential housekeeping changes needed if this proposal is accepted In rule 322a change markmark  In rule 33 delete  In rule C73belete  In rule J215lete marks In Appendix L delete instruction 92 and renumber instructions 93 94 and 95 appropriately     Current Position Rule 281  as above Current rules 322a33 C73band J215also current instruction 92 in Appendix L  Reasons for Proposal 3 Most races are sailed using a WindwardLeeward Triangle or Trapezoid course see examples in Addendum A to Appendix LIf such a course is used then the string representing the track of a boat that complies with rule 281aill touch each rounding mark Rule 281b is not needed and serves no purpose in such races Rule 281b only makes a difference in the course boats sail in rather unusual circumstances Here is an example The sailing instructions list four rounding marks designated A B C and D all of which are permanently anchored buoys The course is  start sail to marks A B C and D in that order leaving each of them to port and then finish A chart which is part of the sailing instructions shows the locations of the rounding marks C is directly north of A and B is located to the west of the straight line from A to C In such a case a boat can leave B to port while sailing a straight line northerly course from A to C However if she does so the string representing her track will not when drawn taut touch B In order to comply with rule 281bwith respect to B a boat must sail to B and then sail an anticlockwise loop around B so that after she has rounded C her string when drawn taut will touch B Such a rounding could be quite dangerous for a large fleet of boats racing in close proximity to one another If the race committee wants the boats to sail to B then the safest way to achieve that would be to require them to leave B to starboard If the race committee required that B be left to starboard then rule 281b would not be needed Rule 281b has been in the racing rules since 1985 but it has not served a constructive purpose during all those years When a race committee does set a course that requires boats to loop one of the rounding marks some boats often fail to do so and are surprised to learn that they have not properly sailed the course even though they have left all the marks on the required side Courses that require boats to loop a rounding mark often result in contentious protests appeals and unhappy competitors The conclusion of this analysis is that rule 281bonly has an effect on the course boats sail when the race committee sets a course that requires each boat to loop one of the rounding marks As indicated above looping marks is undesirable from a safety point of view and can easily be avoided by appropriately designating the side on which each of the marks of the course is to be left Summary Deleting rule 281b serves several benefits It simplifies rule 281 by elimination a rather complex rule that serves little purpose It is likely to reduce the number of difficult protests and appeals that involve whether or not a boat complied with rule 281 It promotes safety because boats will no longer be required to loop a mark in situations like the one described in the second paragraph above  Proposal 4 Delete rule 28 and replace it with  28 SAILING THE COURSE 281 A boat shall start sail each leg of the course and then finish While doing so she may leave on either side a mark that does not begin bound or end the leg she is on After finishing she need not cross the finishing line completely    282 line from its prestart side to start until she finishes shall when drawn taut  a pass each mark on the required side and in the correct order  b touch each rounding mark and  c pass between the marks of a gate from the direction of the previous mark She may correct any errors to comply with this rule  Current Position Current rule 28   Reasons for Proposal 4 and in talking about the rule It is therefore logical to separate it from the other parts of rule 28 and assign it its own number begins her final approach to the starting line from its precourse side to start This is desirable in situations in which a starting limit mark is used Often such a mark is set approximately on the starting line near the race committee boat at the starboard end of the line and in order to avoid collisions between racing boats and the race committee boat the sailing instructions require boats to leave it to starboard Such a mark is also used at some venues when the starting line is determined by a transit on shore Frequently such a starting limit mark is pushed by the wind and current to the preboats are required to pass on a required side including such a starting line limit mark This is a quirements  Proposal 5 5 Add new rule 283 as follows  283 Except at a gate when the race committee signals a change of the next leg of the course a boat shall pass between the nearby mark and the race committee boat signalling the change leaving the mark on the required side   Consequential housekeeping changes needed if this proposal is accepted In Appendix L delete instructions 95 and 122  Current Position Rule 283 is new Current instructions 95 and 122 in Appendix L  Reasons for Proposal 5    The proposal is important to ensure that when the next leg of the course is substantially changed under rule 33 after a major windshift trailing boats do not gain an advantage over the leaders by being able to sail a shorter course to the new position of the moved mark before reaching the mark where the change is being signalled to the leaders marks of a gate from the directions of the previous mark see rule 281c That rule requires all boats to sail the same distance when a change of the next leg of the course is signaled at a gate If the proposal is accepted instructions 95 and 122 in Appendix L are no longer needed Thus the proposal has the added advantage that it will enable sailing instructions to be shorter  Proposal 6 6 Add new rule 283 as follows  283 When a mark whose position had been given to competitors is missing when no substitute has been provided and when the race is not abandoned a boat that can show that her track would have complied with rule 281 at that mark had it been present shall be exonerated for breaking that rule Note Proposal 5 also proposes a new rule 283 If both Proposals 5 and 6 are approved then the rul  Current Position The proposed rule is new   Reasons for Proposal 6 The proposed new rule enables races to be scored when for whatever reason the race committee is unable to provide a substitute for a missing mark If competitors have been given the intended or expected position of a mark and it is missing when they arrive at that position a boat that can show that she passed on the required side of the position where it should have been ought to be considered to have complied with rule 281 at that mark If the missing mark is one of the two finishing line marks a boat can show that her course would have complied with rule 281 by passing close to the remaining mark in the direction of the course from the last mark  Competitors may be given the position of a mark in any of several ways For example its position may be shown on a chart included in the sailing instructions or its Global Positioning System coordinates or its distance and bearing from the previous mark may have been provided This submission was prepared by the Rule 28 Working Party  Clean Copy of Rule 28 if Proposals 1  6 are all accepted  28 SAILING THE COURSE 281 A boat shall start sail each leg of the course and then finish While doing so she may leave on either side a mark that does not begin bound or end the leg she is sailing After finishing she need not cross the finishing line completely 282 e she begins to approach the starting line from its prestart side to start until she finishes shall when drawn taut     a pass each mark on the required side and in the correct order and  b pass between the marks of a gate from the direction of the previous mark She may correct any errors to comply with this rule provided she has not already finished 283 Except at a gate when the race committee signals a change of the next leg of the course a boat shall pass between the nearby mark and the race committee boat signalling the change leaving the mark on the required side 284 When a mark whose position had been given to competitors is missing when no substitute has been provided and when the race is not abandoned a boat that can show that her track would have complied with rule 282 at that mark had it been present shall be exonerated for breaking that rule    Submission 15211 Rule 291  A submission from US SAILING Purpose or Objective To correct a logical problem in the current rule  Proposal 291 Individual Recall pment is on the course side of the starting line or she must comply with rule 301 the race committee shall promptly display flag X with one sound The flag shall be displayed until all such boats have returned completely to are completely on the prestart side of the starting line or one of its extensions and have complied with rule 301 if it applies but no later than four minutes after the starting signal or one minute before any later starting signal whichever is earlier If rule 303 applies this rule does not  Current Position As above  Reasons The current rule has an unintended and undesirable feature It requires that flag X remain displayed until all boats that were over the line at the starting signal are on the prestart side of the starting line at the same time That may never happen For example under the current rule if two boats were over the line at the starting signal and the first returns and starts and later the second returns and starts the recall flag should not be lowered because at no time were both boats completely on the prestart side of the line Under the proposed rule flag X would be lowered after the second boat returns completely to the preconsistent with both the intent of the rule and current race committee practice    Submission 15511 Rule 36  Exception to Rule 641a A submission from the Federacion Venezolana de Vela MNA Purpose or Objective To simplify and clarify the Racing Rules of Sailing     Proposal 641 Penalties and Exoneration a When the protest committee decides that a boat that is a party to a protest hearing has broken a rule it shall disqualify her unless some other penalty applies  A boat shall not be disqualified if the race is restarted or resailed in accordance with rule 36  A penalty shall be imposed whether or not the applicable rule was mentioned on the protest   Current Position As above  Reasons  A group of 20 IJs were asked the following question If the SIs do not provide for any type of alternative penalties a boat named as a party of a valid protest hearing that while Racing according to the definitionsve broken a rule of part 2 and does not take a penalty as described in RRS 441  442 may be given a penalty other than a DSQ or no penalty at all  Every one of the judges asked answered that the boat that has been found to have broken the rule must be disqualified according to RRS 641and although the answer is essentially right RRS 36 provides for an exception  It is not a contradiction in the rules but instead it is an exception  Through out the RRS book exceptions to a rule appear right after the description of the rule on the same part and section of the book  The last part of rule 36 is an exception to rule 641and therefore may be overlooked because rule 36 is in part 3  Conduct of a Race under the title Races Restarted or Resailed and rule 641art 5  Protest Redress Hearings Misconduct and Appeals under the title Decisions  Penalties and Exonerations  As an analogy if for example the following question was asked can a boat scull during the start of a race  their most probable answer would have been No except as described in RRS 423d  e  This question would have been answered correctly due to the right or logical placement of the rule within the book    Submission 15711 Rule 41 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To improve on the change made by ISAF in rule 41 in November 2010 by providing for help in additional dangerous situations and allowing the protest committee to take action to ensure that a   Proposal 41 OUTSIDE HELP A boat shall not receive help from any outside source except a help for a an ill or injured crew member who is ill injured or in danger b after a collision help from the crew of the other boat to get clear c help in the form of information freely available to all boats d unsolicited information from a disinterested source which may be another boat in the same race e help to recover a crew member from the water and to return the crew member to the boat before the boat continues in the race However if a boat gains a significant advantage in the race from help received under rule 41a she may be protested and a discretionary penalty may be imposed  Current Position Council approved Submission 16310 Therefore the current position for the 2013 rulebook is 41 OUTSIDE HELP A boat shall not receive help from any outside source except a help for an ill or injured crew member b after a collision help from the crew of the other boat to get clear c help in the form of information freely available to all boats d unsolicited information from a disinterested source which may be another boat in the same race e help to recover a crew member from the water and to return the crew member to the boat before the boat continues in the race Reasons The proposed change is preferable to the change adopted in 2010 for the following reasons     Other safety measures are permitted beyond just helping a crew member who has become separated from the boat  for example a race committee safety vessel may tow a becalmed boat out of the path of a large unmanoeuvrable commercial vessel  The proposed new sentence at the end of the rule deals with fairness issues that the 2010 change did not address It is quite possible in strong winds with a limited number of rescue vessels that some capsized boats will be helped and others will not If that occurs the proposed new sentence will allow the protest committee to impose an appropriate penalty on boats that gained a significant advantage in the race because of the help they received    Submission 15811 Terminology and Rules 41bnd 423g A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective changes in the wording of rules 41band 423gto align each of those rules with its intended meaning  Proposal Terminology   A term used in the sense stated in the Definitions is printed in italics or in preambles in bold italics for example racing and racingThe Racing Rules of Sailing boat or shiptrule includes an addition to it or deletion of asense ordinarily understood in nautical or general use 41 OUTSIDE HELP A boat shall not receive help from any outside source except a help for an ill or injured crew member b after a collision help from the crew of the other vessel boat to get clear c help in the form of information freely available to all boats d unsolicited information from a disinterested source which may be another boat in the same race  42  PROPULSION 423 Exceptions g To get clear after grounding or colliding with a vessel another boat or object a boat may use force applied by her crew or the crew of the other vessel either boat and any equipment other than a propulsion engine  Current Position As above   Reason The Terminology paragraph in the Introduction ed readers    A recently published QA QA M 12 QA 2011014 points out that the wording in rules ate given the intended meanings of the rules Each of these rules is intended to apply when a boat racing has collided with any vessel whether or not that vessel is another sailboat However that intention is not clear from the current wording of those rules The proposal aligns each rule with its intended meaning    Submission 16011 Rule 423 Exceptions  A submission from the Fdration Franaise de Voile Purpose or Objective To add a new exception to rule 42 in order to cover a common situation  Proposal Insert a new rule 423e 423 Exceptions e If a batten is inverted because of a tack or a gybe the boats crew may repeatedly pump the mainsail to correct the inverted batten until it lies on the proper side This action is not permitted if it propels the boat Renumber following rules accordingly  Current Position None  Reasons It is a common situation that due to a tack or a gybe one or more battens are inverted At least one pump is then needed to correct the battensand very often it is not successful  According to the current rules a second pump would be considered a repeated action that breaks rule 422a Sailors should be able to have a normal shape of a sail hence correcting an inverted battensafter a tack or a gybe shall be permitted as long as it does not propel the boat     Submission 16111 Rule 423c A submission from US SAILING Purpose or Objective To bring rule 423cine with current actions and expectations of competitors and with the penalties currently given by onwater Appendix P judges  Proposal 423 Exceptions c Except on a beat to windward when surfing rapidly accelerating down the front leeward the sheet and the guy controlling any sail in order to initiate surfing or planing but only once for each wave or gust of wind  Current Position As above  Reasons If a wave is travelling from north to south both oceanographers and sailors refer to its south side e of the wave that when the wave is high enough is surfable  Current rule 423cfines surfing as rapidly accelerating down the leeward side of a wave Therefore the current rule permits pulling the sheet to initiate surfing only on waves that are moving in approximately the same direction as the wind However the rule was not intended to limit surfing only to waves travelling in the same direction as the wind There are times when a wave large enough to initiate surfing is not travelling in the direction of the wind It is often possible to rapidly accelerate down the front side of a wave when the front side is not the leeward side of the wave This frequently occurs when the wave is caused by a passing spectator boat or by waves left over from a strong wind that previously was blowing from a different direction than the current wind Pulling the sheet and guy on such a wave would not be protested by most competitors or penalized by most onwater Appendix P judges The proposed change would permit pulling the sheet and guy while on the front side of any wave large enough to rapidly accelerate the boat down that side of the wave The change would result in the rule that was intended and one that permits pulling the sheet and guy at times that most judges and competitors think it is appropriate to allow that action    Submission 16211 Rule 48  A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Purpose or Objective To incorporate IRPCAS rule 10 into the RRS  Proposal 48 FOG SIGNALS AND LIGHTS TRAFFIC SEPARATION SCHEMES As required by the International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea IRPCAS applicable government rules a When safety requires a boat shall sound fog signals and show lights as required by the International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea or applicable government rules b a boat shall comply with the rules for traffic separation schemes IRPCAS 10  Current Position As above  Reasons Currently it is necessary for race organisers to include compliance with IRPCAS 10 Traffic Separation Schemes in the sailing instructions Rule 48 is in Part 4 of the RRS and applies only to boats that are racing  IRPCAS rule 10 applies by international law to all boats that manoeuvre in a traffic separation scheme    Submission 16411 Rule 492  A submission from the Chairmen of the Racing Rules Committee and the Oceanic and Offshore Committee Purpose or Objective To amend rule 492 to bring it into alignment with modern materials that boats are using for lifelines and to use the ISAF Offshore Special Regulations criteria for lifelines and in particular for how taut a lifeline must be  Proposal 492 When lifelines are required by the class rules or the sailing instructions they shall be taut and competitors shall not position any part of their torsos outside them except briefly to perform a necessary task On boats equipped with upper and lower lifelines of wire a competitor sitting on the deck facing outboard with his waist inside the lower lifeline may have the upper part of his body outside the upper lifeline Lifelines shall comply with the rules in the ISAF Offshore Special Regulations that specify the material minimum diameter and tautness of lifelines  Note The ISAF Offshore Special Regulations are available at the ISAF website wwwsailingorg  Current Position As above   Reasons  Boats now often use Dyneema or Spectra rope instead of wire for their lifelines The uld permit crew positions to be the same whichever material is used  The current rule is not precise with respect to the degree of tautness required for lifelines and therefore the rule is difficult to apply and enforce on a consistent basis The ISAF Offshore Special Regulations are precise Therefore the proposed new last sentence for rule 492 will enable the tautness requirement in rule 492 to be applied and enforced consistently     Submission 16511 Rule 503 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To remove unnecessary or archaic words that serve no purpose today and to improve readability  Proposal 503 Use of Outriggers a No sail shall be sheeted over or through an outrigger except as permitted in rule 503b or 503c An outrigger is any fitting or other device so placed that it could exert outward pressure on a sheet or sail at a point from which with the boat upright a vertical line would fall outside the hull or deck planking For the purpose of this rule bulwarks rails and rubbing strakes are not part of the hull or deck planking and the following are not outriggers a bowsprit used to secure the tack of a working sail a bumkin used to sheet the boom of a working sail or a boom of a boomed headsail that requires no adjustment when tacking b Any sail may be sheeted to or led above a boom that is regularly used for a working sail and is permanently attached to the mast from which the head of the working sail is set c A headsail may be sheeted or attached at its clew to a spinnaker pole or whisker pole provided that a spinnaker is not set  Current Position As above  Reason See Purpose    Submission 16611 Rule 504 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To align the distinction between a headsail and a spinnaker in rule 504 with modern sailmaking practice and with the rules of current handicap systems and most classes To state more clearly the limited implications of rule 504  Proposal 1 504 Headsail The difference between a headsail and a spinnaker is that the width midgirth of a headsail measured between from the midpoints midpoints of its luff and leech is less than does not exceed 75 50 of the length of its foot and no other intermediate girth exceeds a percentage similarly proportional to its distance from the head of the sail A sail tacked down behind the foremost mast is not a headsail  Current Position As above  Reasons for Proposal 1 1 girth exceeds a percentage similarly proportional to its distance form the head of the Modern headsails especially jibs that do not overlap the mainsailoften have battens that enable them to have positive roach Under current rule 504 such sails  2 Current rating rules rely on the distinction between a headsail and a spinnaker in order to restrict the use of socriterion in the proposal to limit the positive roach of headsails In addition those rating rules require spinnakers to have greater roach than that permitted for a headsail to prevent spinnakers from being used upwind 3 with the wording of several identical rating system rules The deletion of the last part of the first sentence is made for the same reason 4 Other wording changes are made for simplicity and clarity  Proposal 2 504 Headsail For the purposes of the rules in this book the The difference between a headsail and a spinnaker is that the midgirth of a headsail measured from the midpoints of its luff and leech does not exceed 50 of the length of its foot and no other intermediate    girth exceeds a percentage similarly proportional to its distance from the head of the sail A sail tacked down behind the foremost mast is not a headsail  Current Position As above  Reasons for Proposal 2 1 of how other documents or publications may describe the difference between a headsail and a spinnaker the difference between them in The Racing Rules of Sailing will not be affected 2 definition Rule and it includes in addition to rules 1  91 the rules of relevant appendices    Submission 16711 Rule 52 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To use terminology that matches the intent of the rule and is not subject to misinterpretation  Proposal 52 HUMAN MANUAL POWER g spars and movable hull appendages shall be adjusted and operated only by human manual power  Current Position As above  Reasons It is common for crew members to use power in their legs and torsos when adjusting or operating sheets and spars The use o    Submission 16811 Rule 601 A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Purpose or Objective To apply the same criteria to protests for breaking rule 31 as for Part 2 rules  Proposal 601 A boat may  a protest another boat but not for an alleged breach of a rule of Part 2 or rule 31   unless she was involved in or saw the incident or  b request redress  No change to the rest of rule  Current Position As above  Reasons There have been a few protests for breaking rule 31 based on hearsay evidence from another boat who saw the alleged breach  If the boat that saw the alleged breach decided not to protest it is undesirable to allow another who may have learned about it in casual conversation after the race to protest The proposal also aligns rule 601 with rule 441 so that both will apply to an alleged breach of a rule of Part 2 or rule 31  In most cases this will allow the boat that may have broken rule 31 but was unaware of her breach the opportunity to exonerate herself in accordance with rule 44    Submission 17011 Rules 611a11bd 613 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To clarify rule 611aor a protest that alleges a breach of rule 28 and to make housekeeping changes  Proposal 61 PROTEST REQUIREMENTS 611 Informing the Protestee a A boat intending to protest shall inform the other boat at the first reasonable opportunity When her protest will concern concerns an incident in the racing area that she was is involved in or saw seesconspicuously display a red flag at the first reasonable opportunity for each She shall display the flag until she is no longer racing However  1 if the other boat is beyond hailing distance the protesting boat need not hail but she shall inform the other boat at the first reasonable opportunity 2 if the hull length of the protesting boat is less than 6 metres she need not display a red flag 3 if the incident was an error by the other boat in sailing the course she need not hail or display a red flag but she shall inform the other boat before that boat finishes or at the first reasonable opportunity after she finishes  43 if the incident results in damage or injury that is obvious to the boats involved and one of them intends to protest the requirements of this rule do not apply to her but she shall attempt to inform the other boat within the time limit of rule 613 b A race committee or protest committee intending to protest a boat shall inform her as soon as reasonably possible However if the protest will concern arises from an incident the committee observed observes in the racing area it shall inform the boat after the race within the time limit of rule 613 c No change 613 Protest Time Limit A protest by a boat or by the race committee or protest committee about an incident the committee observed observes in the racing area shall be delivered to the race office within the time limit stated in the sailing instructions If none is stated the time limit is two hours after the last boat in the race finishes Other race committee or protest committee protests shall be delivered to the race office no later than two hours    after the committee receives the relevant information The protest committee shall extend the time if there is good reason to do so  Current Position As above   Reasons When a boat makes an error under rule 28 in sailing the course she may correct that error at any time before she finishes and she does not break that rule until she finishes see Case 112 The proposed new rule 611a3 clarifies when a boat intending to protest another boat that has made such an error must inform the other boat  The proposed changes in rules 611a1b and 613 are housekeeping changes to align those rules with the time sequence of events when a boat or committee intends to protest In such cases the boat has been involved in or observed an incident or the committee has observed an incident in the racing area Later the boat or committee will deliver a written protest upon returning to shore Therefore use of the past tense is appropriate in the five instances where a change from present tense to past tense is proposed Also the future tense is appropriate in the second line of rule 611and in the second line of rule 611b because the defined term protestto the written protest which does not exist at the time a boat is required to hail after a race This submission was prepared by the Rule 28 Working Party    Submission 17211 Rule 62 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To enable a boat to request redress when there is the possibility that an action of the race committee protest committee or organizing authority may mbe sailed significantly worse  Proposal 62 REDRESS 621  been or may be through no fault of her own been made significantly worse by a an improper action or omission of the race committee protest committee or organizing authority but not by a protest committee decision when the boat was a party to the hearing b injury or physical damage because of the action of a boat that was breaking a rule of Part 2 or of a vessel not racing that was required to keep clear c giving help except to herself or her crew in compliance with rule 11 or d a boat against which a penalty has been imposed under rule 2 or disciplinary action has been taken under rule 691b 622 A The request based on an incident in the racing area shall be in writing and be delivered to the race office no later than the protest time limit or two hours after the incident whichever is later Other requests shall be delivered as soon as reasonably possible after learning of the grounds for making the request The protest committee shall extend the time if there is good reason to do so No red flag is required  Current Position As above  Reasons Before the first race of an event or between races during an event it is quite possible for the race committee the protest committee or the organizing authority to act in a way that may possibly by A rule in the notice of race or the sailing instructions or an amendment to either of those documents may have been written ambiguously or may not be consistent with the racing rules the class rules or another document governing the event After boats had prepared entered and travelled to an event a rule in the notice of race may have been changed in a way that was disadvantageous or unfair to one o   several such improper actions or omissions occurrerace of an event then in the interest of fair competition redress for such actions or omissions should be given before the first race If such an event occurs between races then it may be appropriate to conduct a redress hearing before additional races are sailed It is frequently easy for the protest committee to redress such actions or omissions by directing the organizing authority or the race committee as appropriate to change one or more rules in the notice of race or the sailing instructions The proposed changes would enable requests for redress in such situations to be made prospectively and this would help to make competition fairer    Submission 17311 Rule 636  A submission from US SAILING Purpose or Objective To correct a contradiction between current rules 633bnd 636 and to require a protest committee member who saw the incident that led to a hearing to disclose that fact and to give testimony about the incident only while evidence is being taken during the hearing  Proposal 1 636 Taking Evidence and Finding Facts The protest committee shall take the evidence of the parties present at to the hearing and of their witnesses and other evidence it considers necessary A member of the protest committee who saw the incident may give evidence but only in the presence of those parties A party present at to the hearing may question any person who gives evidence The committee shall then find the facts and base its decision on them  Proposal 2 636 Taking Evidence and Finding Facts The protest committee shall take the evidence of the parties to the hearing and of their witnesses and other evidence it considers necessary A member of the protest committee who saw the incident shall disclose that fact to the protest committee and may give evidence A party to the hearing may question any person who gives evidence The committee shall then find the facts and base its decision on them  Current Position As above  Reason for Proposal 1 If a party to a protest or request for redress does not come to the hearing the protest committee acting under rule 633b may nevertheless conduct the hearing and decide the protest or request partiesparties to the parties present at the party party present at the  The right of the parties to be present throughout the hearing of all the evidence granted by rule 633and the right to question any person who gives evidence are fundamental to the fairness of the hearing process It follows that when a protest committee member has seen an incident and gives evidence that evidence must be given in the presence of the parties Currently this important principle is found only as a recommendation to the protest committee in Appendix M    paragraph partiese a requirement rather than just a recommendation Reason for Proposal 2 Under current rule 636 a judge could base his or her decision regarding an incident on what he saw without disclosing the fact that he saw the incident to either the other members of the protest committee or the parties Therefore that decision could be influenced by information that was not made available to the rest of the committee and was not subject to questioning by the parties or the other judges Proposal 2 would reduce the chance that this injustice would occur A companion submission proposes changes in Appendix M paragraph 32 7th bullet point    Submission 17411 See also Submission 15511 Rule 641 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To simplify rule 641 introduce exoneration into it and to clarify its scope  Proposal 641 Penalties and Exoneration a When the protest committee decides that a boat that is a party to a protest hearing has broken a rule and is not exonerated it shall disqualify her unless some other penalty applies A penalty shall be imposed whether or not the applicable rule was mentioned in the protest If a boat has broken a rule when not racing her penalty shall apply to the race sailed nearest in time to that of the incident However a when as a consequence of breaking a rule a boat has compelled another boat to break a rule the other boat shall be exonerated b If if a boat has taken an applicable penalty rule 641adoes not apply to her she shall not be further penalized unless the penalty for a rule she broke is a disqualification that is not excludable from her series score c When as a consequence of breaking a rule a boat has compelled another boat to break a rule rule 641adoes not apply to the other boat and she shall be exonerated d If a boat has broken a rule when not racing her penalty shall apply to the race sailed nearest in time to that of the incident  Proposal Clean Copy 641 Penalties and Exoneration When the protest committee decides that a boat that is a party to a protest hearing has broken a rule and is not exonerated it shall disqualify her unless some other penalty applies A penalty shall be imposed whether or not the applicable rule was mentioned in the protest If a boat has broken a rule when not racing her penalty shall apply to the race sailed nearest in time to that of the incident However a when as a consequence of breaking a rule a boat has compelled another boat to break a rule the other boat shall be exonerated b if a boat has taken an applicable penalty she shall not be further penalized unless the penalty for a rule she broke is a disqualification that is not excludable from her series score  Current Position    As above  Reasons The current rule can be interpreted to require a disqualification in conflict with an exoneration provision elsewhere in the racing rules  The proposal simplifies the rule and clarifies the exceptions This submission was prepared by the ISAF Section C Working Party     Submission 17511 Rule 69  A submission from the Danish Sailing Association Purpose or Objective To express the obligation on competitors not to commit gross misconduct clarify the standard of proof in rule 69 and require MNA action This submission has three separate proposals  Proposal 1 69  ALLEGATIONS OF GROSS MISCONDUCT 691 Obligation not to Commit Gross Misconduct a A competitor shall not commit gross misconduct including a gross breach of a rule good manners or sportsmanship or conduct bringing the sport into disrepute For the purposes of rule 69 a competitor includes a person in charge a boat owner and any other person who has agreed to be governed by the rules b An allegation of a breach of rule 691ashall be determined in accordance with the provisions of rule 69  6921 Action by a Protest Committee a When a protest committee from its own observation or a report received from any source believes that a competitor may have broken rule 691a committed a gross breach of a rule good manners or sportsmanship or may have brought the sport into disrepute it may call a hearing If Tthe protest committee decides to call a hearing it shall promptly inform the competitor in writing of the alleged breach misconduct and of the time and place of the hearing If the competitor provides good reason for being unable to attend the hearing the protest committee shall reschedule it d If the competitor does not provide good reason for being unable to attend the hearing and does not come to it the protest committee may conduct it without the competitor present If the committee does so and penalizes the competitor it shall include in the report it makes under rule 6921cthe facts found the decision and the reasons for it f When the protest committee has left the event and a report alleging a breach of rule 691a misconduct is received the race committee or organizing authority may appoint a new protest committee to proceed under this rule  Current Position 1 As above     Reason 1 At present rule 69 does not have an express obligation on competitors not to commit gross misconduct This is highly undesirable and potentially can be legally challenged The proposed rule 691aof this submission states this explicitly and makes clear that the other provisions of Part 5 cannot be used to determine rule 69 breaches  Proposal 2 6921 Action by a Protest Committee b A protest committee of at least three members shall conduct the hearing following the procedures in rules 632 633a634 and 636 If it is established to the comfortable satisfaction of the protest committee bearing in mind the seriousness of the alleged misconduct that the competitor has broken rule 691a decides that the competitor committed the alleged misconduct it shall either 1 warn the competitor or 2 impose a penalty by excluding the competitor and when appropriate disqualifying a boat from a race or the remaining races or all races of the series or by taking other action within its jurisdiction A disqualification unseries score The prescriptions of a national authority may with the consent of the ISAF amend the standard of proof in this rule  Current Position 2 As above  Reason 2 The current rule 69 does not state the standard of proof and this presents legal problems Without an express standard of proof the actual standard is left to implication and the laws of the country where the racing is being undertaken as the RRS are a legal contract between the parties By setting a standard in the rules these problems are removed Flexibility is given to MNAs to amend the standard if it is necessary to do so but ISAF must agree so that the standard is not changed without good reason inconsistent with the standard of proof used in Regulation 21 AntiDoping CodeThe proposed rule 692b of this submission clarifies the standard of proof in rule 69 cases and makes it consistent with the antidoping rules  by CAS  If this proposal is accepted a submission for a case to the ISAF Case book will be prepared for next year to explain to protest committees what the  standard means and how they should apply it   Proposal 3 6932 Action by a National Authority or Initial Action by the ISAF    a When a national authority or the ISAF receives a report alleging a gross breach of rule 691a a rule good manners or sportsmanship a report alleging conduct that has brought the sport into disrepute or a report required by rule 6921cor 6921eit shall may conduct an investigation in accordance with its established procedures and when appropriate shall conduct a hearing It may then take any disciplinary action within its jurisdiction it considers appropriate against the competitor or boat or other person involved including suspending eligibility permanently or for a specified period of time to compete in any event held within its jurisdiction and suspending ISAF eligibility under ISAF Regulation 19 The national authority shall promptly inform the other national authorities involved and the ISAF of its decision and reasons even if its decision is to take no further action b The national authority of a competitor shall also suspend the ISAF eligibility of the competitor as required in ISAF Regulation 19 c The national authority shall promptly report a suspension of eligibility under rule 6932ato the ISAF and to the national authorities of the person or the owner of the boat suspended if they are not members of the suspending national authority  6943 Subsequent Action by the ISAF Upon receipt of a report required by rule 6932c or ISAF Regulation 19 or following its own action under rule 6932 athe ISAF shall inform all national authorities which may also suspend eligibility for events held within their jurisdiction The ISAF Executive Com does not do so   Current Position 3 As above  Reason 3 The current wording of rule 69 does not require the MNA to conduct an investigation Therefore the reports about penalties are handled very differently by MNAs This submission increases consistency by requiring the MNA to conduct an investigation When a protest committee decides to penalize a competitor under rule 69 it is a serious matter Therefore it is only reasonable that an MNA being informed about such a penalty must conduct an investigation and inform the competitor the involved MNAs and ISAF about the outcome as soon as possible The proposed rule 693aof this submission implements such a requirement and requires established procedures for the MNAs    Submission 17711 Rule 782 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To update rule 782 to include the system under which valid certificates are listed at a website instead of or in addition to issuing paper documents  Proposal 782 When a rule requires a valid certificate to be produced or its existence verified before a boat races and this cannot be done it is not produced the boat may race provided that the race committee receives a statement signed by the person in charge that the boat has a valid certificate exists and that it will be given to the race committee before the end of the event If the certificate is not produced or verified before the end of the event received in time the boat shall be disqualified from all races of the event  Current Position As above  Reasons It is increasingly common for the authorities responsible for issuing measurement or rating certificates to post a list of boats holding valid certificates on a website and for organizing authorities and race committees to establish the existence of certificates and when appropriate  ificate that is no longer valid because of their failure to update it or to pay a required annual fee    Submission 17811 Rules 861b J22 and L15 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To remove the option for sailing instructions to change the definition Zone  Proposal 86 CHANGES TO THE RACING RULES 861 A racing rule shall not be changed unless permitted in the rule itself or as follows b Sailing instructions may change a racing rule by referring specifically to it and stating the change but not rule 761 Appendix F or a rule listed in rule 861anumber of hull lengths determining the zone around marks provided that the number is the same for all marks and all boats using those marks If the sailing instructions change a rule or that definition they shall refer specifically to the rule or definition and state the change   No change to the rest of rule   J2  SAILING INSTRUCTION CONTENTS J22 27 under rule 861b a change to the number of hull lengths determining the zone   Delete J2227 and renumber subsequent paragraphs accordingly   APPENDIX L  SAILING INSTRUCTIONS GUIDE  when the racing area is when the boats  are particularly fast  15 Under rule 861bin the definition Zone the distance is changed to tfour  Delete L15 and renumber instructions 16 and 17 appropriately  Current Position As above     Reasons  The proposal removes the addition to rule 861b that was made in 2009 and restores the wording of the 20052008 rule The 2009 change was made to enable event organizers to choose either a twolength or a fourlength zone in place of the threelength zone when they believed this to be necessary or appropriate It seemed logical to allow changes in zone size in light of the significant change to the definition Zone made in 2009 from the twolength zone to a threelength zone   It appears that very few changes to zone size have occurred and that there is no pressure from the racing community to change the current threelength definition of the zone Indeed a survey of many active race officers shows that organizing authorities and clasthe number of hull lengths determining the zone around marks  ISAF has for many years ensured that the important racing rules and in particular the definitions and the rules of Part 2 are the same for racing throughout the world Given that the racing community has accepted the threelength zone and is not seeking a change in its size the proposal seems logical in that it makes the Part 2 rules more consistent from event to event and in addition it makes it simpler to remember the rules for each event  This proposal does not change the size of the zone defined in Appendices C D and E  If the proposed change in rule 861b is accepted then rule J2227 and instruction 15 in Appendix L are no longer needed  This submission was prepared by the ISAF Section C Working Party    Submission 18011  Rules 903a A4 Appendix K Appendix L17 A submission from US SAILING Purpose or Objective To simplify several rules by removing reference to the Bonus Point Scoring System which has been used very infrequently in recent years  Proposal 903 Scoring a The race committee shall score a race or series as provided in Appendix A using the Low Point System unless the sailing instructions specify the Bonus Point System or some other system A race shall be scored if it is not abandoned and if one boat sails the course in compliance with rule 281 and finishes within the time limit if any even if she retires after finishing or is disqualified   A4 LOW POINT AND BONUS POINT SYSTEMS Most series are scored using either the Low Point System or the Bonus Point System Point System benefits the first six finishers because of the greater difficulty in advancing from fourth place to third for example than from fourteenth place to thirteenth The Low Point System will apply unless the sailing instructions specify another system see rule 903aIf the Bonus Point System is chosen it can be made to      A41 Each boat starting and finishing and not thereafter retiring being penalized or given redress shall be scored points as follows Finishing place Low Points System Bonus Point System First 1   0 Second 2   3 Third 3   57 Fourth 4   8 Fifth 5 10 Sixth 6 117 Seventh 7 13 Each place thereafter Add 1 point Add 1 point Appendix K    13 SCORING Include only if the Low Point System is replaced by the Bonus Point System   131 The Bonus Point System of Appendix A will apply   OR  Include only if neither of the Low Point Scoring System in Appendix A scoring systems will not be used Describe the system  131 The scoring system is as follows       Appendix L    17 SCORING Include only if the Low Point System is replaced by the Bonus Point System  171 The Bonus Point System of Appendix A will apply   OR  Include only if neither of the Low Point Scoring System in Appendix A scoring systems will not be used Describe the system  171 The scoring system is as follows      Current Position As above  Reasons An informal survey of over 30 international judges at Palma in April revealed that the Bonus Point Scoring System is used very infrequently Classes that wish to continue to use this system may do so by changing rule A4 Removing reference to a choice of systems in Appendix A will simplify the rulebook and for most events the sailing instructions as well Comment The Racing Rules Committee may wish to consider whether or not to recommend that the Racing Rules Working Party add an optional sailing instruction in Appendix LE that a race committee may use if it wishes to use the Bonus Point Scoring System for an event     Submission 18111 New Rule 903c A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective There is no procedure in the racing rules for a race committee to follow when it makes a scoring error The proposed addition to rule 903 corrects that deficiency  Proposal 903 Scoring c When the race committee determines that it has scored a boat incorrectly it shall correct the error and make the corrected scores available to competitors   Current Position The proposed rule is new  Reasons The race committee is required by rule 903ascore all races and obviously it must do so as accurately as possible Occasional errors are bound to occur particularly in large events and when they do the race committee must correct them However the appropriate process for making corrections has never been addressed directly in a racing rule The proposed new part of rule 903 removes this deficiency It has been suggested that the proposed rule would be more appropriately located in rule A5 The reason given for locating it there is that some officials interpret a correction in the scores which protest commFurthermore sailing instructions may and frequently do replace the scoring systems in Appendix A with a different system The proposed rule should apply to all events regardless of the scoring system in use Rule 90 contains scoring rules that apply regardless of whether the scoring system in use is an Appendix A system or some other system Rule 90 is in Part 7 and rules in Part 7 can not be changed by the sailing instructions For these reasons it is appropriate to locate the proposed rule in rule 90  This submission is intended to replace Submission 14609 which was deferred in November 2010 This submission was prepared by the Rule 28 Working Party    Submission 18211 Rules 91band N2 Note Proposal to change rule 91 was accepted proposal to change rule N2 was rejected A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To replace Submission 18310 deferred by the Council in 2010 for reconsideration at the 2011 ISAF Annual Conference  Proposal 91        PROTEST COMMITTEE A protest committee shall be a a committee appointed by the organizing authority or race committee or b an international jury appointed by the organizing authority or as prescribed in the ISAF regulations and meeting the requirements of Appendix N It shall be composed as required by rule N1 and have the authority and responsibilities stated in rule N2 A national authority may prescribe that its approval is required for the appointment of international juries for races within its jurisdiction except ISAF events or when international juries are appointed by the ISAF under rule 892b  Delete rule N2 and replace it with N2 AUTHORITY AND RESPONSIBILITIES An international jury shall have the authority and responsibilities for  a hearing and deciding all protests and requests for redress and acting on other matters that are the responsibility of any protest committee b advising or assisting the organizing authority or the race committee when they so request on matters that involve the conduct of the race or series and c resolving matters that might affect the fairness of the competition such as a conflict between rules or other matters that involve the conduct of the race or series In such cases the jury shall confer with the organizing authority or race committee and then decide how the conflict is to be resolved  Current Position Rule 91 as above and current rule N2  Reasons Proposed rule 91brefers to Appendix N specifically for its provisions concerning the composition of an international jury and the authority and responsibilities of the jury    Proposed rule N2 continues most of the content of current rule N2 although the provisions of current rule N22 are not singled out for particular mention The most significant provision in proposed rule N2 is contained in proposed rule N2chich provides that when a problem of the nature described in that rule arises the jury will discuss the matter with the organizing authority the race committee or both before reaching a decision on how best to solve the problem Conflicts involving eventspecific rules in particular are not unusual and the jury may not become aware of them until it has convened at the venue For example there may be a conflict between the notice of race and the racing rules or between the sailing instructions and the class rules It is important that such conflicts be resolved before racing begins and problems arise that cause protests or requests for redress    Submission 18411 Rules A42 A5 and A11 A submission from the Chairman of the Race Officials Committee Purpose or Objective To provide correct scoring abbreviations for boats that 1 take a penalty by retiring during a race or 2 are penalized when the sailing instructions provide for a penalty other than disqualification  Proposal A42 A boat that did not start did not finish retired or was disqualified shall be scored points for the finishing place one more than the number of boats entered in the series  A boat that is penalized under rule 302 or that takes a penalty under rule 443ashall be scored points as provided in rule 443c  A5 SCORES DETERMINED BY THE RACE COMMITTEE A boat that did not start comply with rule 302 or 303 or finish or that takes a penalty under rule 443aor retires shall be scored accordingly by the race committee without a hearing  Only the protscore A11 SCORING ABBREVIATIONS These scoring abbreviations shall be used for recording the circumstances described DNC Did not start did not come to the starting area DNS Did not start other than DNC and OCS OCS Did not start on the course side of the starting line at her starting signal and failed to start or broke rule 301 ZFP 20 penalty under rule 443a BFD Disqualification under rule 302 SCP Took a Scoring Penalty under rule 443a DNF Did not finish RET Retired RAF Retired after finishing DSQ Disqualification DPI Discretionary penalty imposed under the sailing instructions and rule 641 DNE Disqualification other than DGMxcludable under rule 903b DGM Disqualification for gross misconduct not excludable under rule 903b RDG Redress given  Current Position As above     Reasons At present there is no scoring abbreviation for a boat that takes a penalty by retiring during a race rule 441b or retires as required by Appendix P22 or P23  In these circumstances the race committee either scores the boat RAF or DNF  RAF is incorrect since the boat retired before finishing  DNF does not adequately describe the situation RET is the appropriate abbreviation to use for a boat that retires in these circumstances  There is no reason to maintain RAF since RET covers any retirement whether before or after finishing Rule 641 permits the sailing instructions to specify a penalty other than disqualification in some circumstances  There is no scoring abbreviation in A11 to describe such a penalty  DPI has gained nearuniversal acceptance  It is recommended therefore that this abbreviation be added to A11    Submission 19011 Rule C2  A submission from the Danish Sailing Association Purpose or Objective To improve consistency when umpiring boats that are moving backwards in match racing  Proposal C28 keep clear   Renumber C29 C210 and C211 accordingly  Current Position As above  Reasons The current rule 213 is umpired inconsistently in match racing First a boat moving astern will have different rights depending on the reason for the backwards movement  Second the implications of the rule are not judged consistently Consider the following scenarios 1 A boat goes head to wind with her sails flapping after some time she stops and starts drifting astern 2 A boat goes head to wind stops her forward momentum by backing a sail releases it and then starts drifting astern with her sails flapping 3 A boat goes head to wind and the crew uses the jib to keep the boat head to wind by backing it alternately on either side During this maneuvering she stops and then starts moving astern 4 A boat stops her momentum by backing a sail and keeps it backed as the boat starts moving astern Experience shows that the current rule 213 is not interpreted consistently by sailors and umpires across these scenarios There is agreement that the boat in 1 is not subject to 213 while the boat in 4 is  But there are different opinions about the rights of the boats in 2 and 3 Match Racing Call UMP 2 clarifies the issue but not completely  The proposed change will make the call unnecessary and improve consistency between umpires The proposed change implies a change to the game  Yet this change is desirable since it discourages the use of manoeuvres that lead to difficult situations with high risk of collisions  The change will result in all boats moving astern being treated in a consistent way and thereby make the rule simpler to understand and apply for sailors and umpires    Submission 19111 Rule C24 132  A submission from the Match Racing Committee Purpose or Objective To define when a boat is no longer gybing under RRS C24 132  Proposal C24 Rule 13 is changed  13 WHILE TACKING OR GYBING 132 After the foot of the mainsail of a boat sailing downwind crosses the centreline she  shall keep clear of other boats until her mainsail has filled or she is no longer sailing downwind  Current Position As above  Reasons The rule has been interpreted to define the end of the gybe when the mainsail has filled no matter what the course of the boat is However when circling and especially with some kind of boats and in some wind conditions it is not unusual that the mainsail never fills and the boat is close hauled or higher and under the current rule she is still gybing which seems not to be the common nautical sense of gybing The intent of RRS C24 132 was to keep boats separated while gybing and to prevent contact That intent is still fulfilled under the proposed change but the change eliminates the unintended consequence of having a boat that has gybed but never filled its mainsail at closehauled or above on starboard tack still subject to the rule and having to keep clear of a boat on port tack Please see Rapid Response Call 2011003 below  00PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPppXURpuvxD28PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHP109hxCPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPxl60 PPF7PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPA00840RXU28xxPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPhHx6PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP7PPFt08dPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPM  80d2RXULQXTPVZ00APPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPppxBHxppkPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPA00t 3Xp PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP88PHEXHxrpBPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPhhaP0x   FPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPK p8XPHE28TLQXhhaPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPxBP0jlpH 0HHPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPppk h406 h0MPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPF  pkhJP0 0PPPF7PPPPPPPPPPPPFHtPPPPPPPh40xlPPPPPPPPPPPFHtPPPPPPPxxpP0CHPXpPPPPPPPPPPtttPPPPPPP5 th40xt 88PPPPPPPPP1PttPPPPPPPMpHpPPPPPPPPPPPttPPPPPPPP p8XPHEMPPPPPPPPPPttPPPPPPPPP00 28IgkpX2PPPPPPPPPPttPPPPPPPP5840JpkhB PPPPPPPPPPttPPPPPPPPM0  LHKh  FPPPPPPPPPttPPPPPPPPPhcaLx 044PPPPPPPPPttPPPPPPPPPppt0CHP  MPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPhhah9HXXppi0PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP880h4XPHE  MPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPK0  ppX2PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPhcaLx00PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHl6PPF7PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPppX3 800PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPhhaXQNTFxtrpphh3PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP9HHp8   MChhPPPPPPPCX3 8XXHHH000555xxx7PPPPPPPMXQNTFxtrhhhppKPPPPPPPPPxh40000xxv00ppFPPPPPPPPPPP XXX888PPP   vvAPPPPPPPPPPPPPPB6ppppp   PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP840PZWPPF7PPPPPPPPPPPPPPhhal6MPPPPPPPPPPPPP2X0 ppw0PPPPPPPPPPPPP5h98FPPPPPPPPPPPP88ZWPpplk8484xvuppHHPPPPPPPPPPPPF  840HplkHX3 H00DHXUV6PPPPPPPPPPPKl6TXQN0RHPPPPPPPPPPPt0840ttHHPPPPPPPPPPPp8 80d2084V6PPPPPPPPPP   yvFHPPPPPPPPP  0  p8h40PPPPPPPPPPP  H 774PPPPPPPPooohhh888THoocc000888hhh  CPPPPPPP886h9NMPPPPPP68  28jjNxPPPPPPPPPF0000KPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPXXHLhcaAGPFttptpZh88PPPPPPPPPKxxp88CPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPH  xvuDh9uyHxtt Q6PPPPPPPPPPKHH880PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPppP00 Nd088PPPPPPPPPPPMPP00PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP528Bxp0KPPPPPPPPPPPPHHhhMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPH00 p80848ppx8X2PPPPPPPPPPPPPxx0t9PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPMXQNTB0RtNHHHPPPPPPPPPPPPPP3tVPPKPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPhhX3 SXHlpN9rwKPPPPPPPPPPPPPP3t006PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP3ppfl60HNHtHQWX2PPPPPPPPPPPPPPP3tFPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHXQNTxorx0dUQWHHPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP3tXXMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPA8 086ppUQWKPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP3tTxx0PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPA0h4XPHE pt h6 hUQWX2PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPhhHH9PPPPPPtH1PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPA68 Bxx0P0 LUQWVZ28 QWHHPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPtHFPPttPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPA th40 xtX828hUQWLQX08HPVJPX  HPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPMPP   RAPID RESPONSE MATCH RACING CALL 2011003 Rule C24 While Gybing    Question Yellow gybes and continues luffing on starboard tack but her mainsail never fills Is Yellow required to keep clear of Blue under rule C24 132 even after she gets to a closehauled course  Answer Yes tes a condition for when the rule begins to apply The boat subject to this rule shall keep clear of other boats until her mainsail fills irrespective of heading Published July 11 This call is valid until 1 January 2012    Submission 19211 Rule C26a  A submission from the Danish Sailing Association Purpose or Objective changes tack inside the zone  Proposal C26 Rule 183 is changed to If two boats were on opposite tacks and one of them changes tack and as a result is subject to rule 131 in the zone when the other is fetching the mark rule 182 does not thereafter apply If once the boat that changed tack has completed her tack a the other boat cannot by luffing avoid becoming overlapped inside her she is entitled to markroom the boat that changed tack shall keep clear and rule 15 does not apply  Current Position As above  Reasons A key aim with the revisions of Section C from the previous to the current rulebook was to avoid rules in Section C that change the right of way but to keep that concept only in Section A However rule C26 which is a change to a Section C rule changes the right of way  So this is inconsistent with the other rules in that section and contrary to the revision of Section C From a practical point of view this submission simplifies the rule by removing two clauses without introducing any game change First the boat that is fetching the mark will be leeward when or right after the tacking boat completes and then rule 11 will apply which implies that the boat that tacked has to keep clear anyway Second when the boat that was fetching the mark is entitled to markroom she will be exonerated for breaking rule 15 So the reference to that rule is not necessary    Submission 19311 Rule C31  A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To improve and simplify the starting procedures for match racing  Proposal C31 Starting Signals The signals for starting a match shall be as follows Times shall be taken from the visual signals the failure of a sound signal shall be disregarded If more than one match will be sailed the starting signal for one match shall be the warning signal for the next match Time  in minutes Visual signal Sound signal Means 10 Flag F displayed One Attention signal   6 Flag F removed None    5 Numeral pennant  displayed One Warning signal    4 Flag P displayed One Preparatory  signal   2 Blue or yellow flag                   or both displayed One End of prestart entry time 1 Flag P removed One    0 Warning and preparatory signals removed One Starting signal     Within a flight numeral pennant 1 means Match 1 pennant 2 means Match 2 etc unless the sailing instructions state otherwise    These signals shall be made only if one or both boats fail to comply with rule C42 The flags shall be displayed until the umpires have signalled a penalty or for one minute whichever is earlier  Current Position As above  Reason The one minute time to start is helpful information for both competitors and spectators The proposal will also simplify the signalling at the moment of the starting signal    Submission 19411 Rule C65a A submission from the Chairman of the Race Officials Committee Purpose or Objective To clarify the process for giving umpireinitiated penalties  Proposal C65 Umpire Decisions a After flag Y is displayed the umpires shall decide whether to penalize any boat They shall signal their decision in compliance with rule C51 C52 or C53 However when the umpires penalize a boat under rule C82 and in the same incident there is a flag Y from a boat the umpires shall disregard the flag Y  Current Position As above  Reasons In match racing there are certain rules that boats cannot protest under see rule C62If a boat breaks one of these rules eg when touching a mark and the opponent protests the correct signal by the umpires is a green flag for protesting in noncompliance with rule C62and a penalty flag under rule C82 for breaking the relevant rule The green flag in this situation is often upsetting the opponent because they may have observed penalty flag is displayed but it often causes unnecessary grief For spectators and media it is also difficult to understand that they see a boat touch the mark and then the umpires display a green flag For the umpires it is increases the number of flags they have to display Thus for all involved it would be much simpler and easier to understand if the green flag could be omitted    Submission 19611 Rule C86  A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To enable the use of what has been the standard guidelines for handling damage in match racing without the need to change rules to use it  Proposal Amend rule C86 as follows   C86 When the match umpires together with at least one other umpire decide that a boat has broken rule 14 and damage resulted they may impose a halfpoint points penalty without a hearing The competitor shall be informed of the penalty as soon as practicable and at the time of being so informed may request a hearing The protest committee shall then proceed under rule C66 Any penalty decided by the protest committee may be more than the penalty imposed by the umpires half a point When the umpires decide a penalty greater than half a point one point is appropriate they shall act under rule C84  Current Position As above and as per ISAF Standard Match Racing Sailing Instruction 15  Reasons  The last few years a standard guideline for handling damage has been used  although it changed rules in Appendix C Although there was a new rule C86 it still had to be amended in the standard sailing instructions  By making this change to C86 the guidelines can be used as they are and as umpires sailors and organizers are used to    Submission 19711 Insert New Rule C103  A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To simplify the standard sailing instructions by making a rule of an instruction that is used at almost all match racing events  Proposal Insert new rule C103 and renumber current C103C105  Renumber reference to C104crule C111d  C103 When a single round robin is terminated before completion or a multiple round robin is terminated during the first round robin the highest score shall be determined as the average points scored per match sailed by each competitor unless one or more competitors have completed less than one third of the scheduled matches when the entire round robin shall be disregarded and if necessary the event declared void  Current Position ISAF Standard Match Racing Sailing Instruction 86b  Reasons  This is a well tested standard sailing instruction and it is time to make it a rule  Several events that have not been using it have amended the sailing instructions during the event to include this rule The rule ensures that after a minimum of racing a clear result exists even when a round robin is not completed     Submission 20511 Rule F21 A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Purpose or Objective To amend appendix F to reflect the accepted RYA submission 17610 on rule 701  Proposal F2 SUBMISSION OF DOCUMENTS F21 a its decision not to reopen a hearing the appellant shall send an appeal and a copy were incorrect  b When the hearing required by rule 631 is denied has not been called within 30 days after a protest or request for redress has been lodged or is otherwise unreasonably delayed the appellant shall within 15 days send an appeal with a copy of the protest or request and any relevant correspondence  No change to the rest of rule F  Current Position As above  Reasons Submission 17610 was accepted in November 2010 allowing a boat to appeal when she has been denied a hearing  This submission implements the necessary consequential changes in appendix F  New paragraph b states the procedures for an appeal when the protestor or requester does not receive the denial of a hearing in writing    Submission 20611 Rule F21 A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To provide a time limit for an appeal by a party to a hearing when the protest committee fails to comply with rule 651 or rule 652  Proposal F21 tten decision or its decision not to reopen a hearing the appellant shall send an appeal and a copy of the A party that appeals when the protest committee fails to comply with rule 65 shall send her appeal within a reasonable time after the hearing The appeal shall state why the appellant believes rrect  Current Position As above  Reasons  and current rule F21 establishes a time limit by which such an appeal must be sent However if the protest committee fails to inform a party of its decision as required by rule 651 or to provide a party with a written decision when required to do so by rule 652 current rule F21 provides no guidance to the party on when she must send her appeal The proposed addition to rule F21 would provide such guidance  Note There is a related submission from the RYA that also proposes a change in rule F21 If both this submission and the related RYA submission are accepted then it is suggested that the Racing Rules Working Party be asked to revise rule F21 to incorporate the proposals in both of these submissions    Submission 20711 Rule F4 A submission from the Royal Yachting Association Purpose or Objective Allow the appeal authority to request clarifications from others that are not parties to the hearing  Proposal F4 COMMENTS AND CLARIFICATIONS a The parties and protest committee may make comments on the  appeal or request or on any of the documents listed in rule F22 by sending them in writing to the national authority Comments on any document shall be made no later than 15 days after receiving it from the national authority  b The national authority may seek clarifications from boats and organisations that are not parties to the hearing c The national authority shall send copies of the comments and clarifications received to the parties and protest committee as appropriate d Comments on any document shall be made no later than 15 days after receiving it from the national authority  Current Position As above  Reasons Submission 17610 was accepted in November 2010 allowing a boat to appeal when she has been denied a hearing  This submission implements the necessary consequential changes in appendix F  New paragraph b states the procedures for an appeal when the protestor or requester does not receive the denial of a hearing in writing     Submission 21711 Rule M32 A submission from US SAILING Purpose or Objective To add additional guidance for hearings when a member of the protest committee has seen the incident that led to the hearing  Proposal Change paragraph 32 7th Bullet Point as follows  Allow a member of the protest committee who saw the incident to give evidence rule 636 but only in the presence of the parties The member Members who give evidence may be questioned should take care to relate all they know about the incident that could affect the decision and may remain on the protest committee in the room rule 633a   Current Position As above  Reasons A protest committee member who sees an incident and gives testimony as a witness has a responsibility to share his knowledge of the incident with the parties and the other members of the protest committee Otherwise the parties will not have the opportunity to question his facts and the other members of the protest committee will not have the same evidence with which to make a decision A companion submission proposes changes in rule 636     Submission 21811  Rule P5a A submission from US SAILING Purpose or Objective To align rule P5aith other race committee signalling rules in both function and wording   Proposal P5 FLAGS O AND R a If the class rules permit pumping rocking and ooching when the wind speed exceeds a specified limit the race committee may signal that those actions are permitted as specified in the class rules by displaying flag O no later than before or with the warning signal The flag shall be removed at the starting signal  Current Position As above  Reason Under the current rules flag O is displayed no later than the warning signal and removed at the starting signal However there are some situations in which it is appropriate to continue to display flag O after the starting signal and other situations in which it is more appropriate to remove flag O at the starting signal  Displaying flag O for a few minutes after the starting signal makes the signal available for boats arriving late to the starting line enabling them to learn that pumping rocking and ooching are permitted Continuing to display flag O after the starting signal is also appropriate when there is a general recall or a short postponement and the wind speed remains above the specified limit However when the warning signal for a succeeding class is made with the starting signal of the previous class it may be necessary to remove flag O at the starting signal With the proposed change the procedure for displaying flag O in rule P5analogous to the procedure for signalling the course under rule 271 ie there is a time requirement for the display of the signal but its removal is dictated by the situation The phrase before or with the warning signal is changed to no later than the warning signal The two phrases have the same meaning but the latter phrase is most often used in the rulebook    Submission 25111 NOTE Proposal 1 was rejected Proposals 2 3 and 4 were accepted Definition  Finish A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To correct several problems with the current definition Finish  Proposal 1  Finish   A boat finishes with all her crew in physical contact with the boat when any part of her hull or crew or equipment in normal position crosses the finishing line in the direction of the course from the last mark either for the first time or after taking a penalty under rule 442 or after correcting an error made at the finishing line under rule 281  Current Position As above   Reasons for Proposal 1 Proposal 1 is related to an issue raised in QA E4 QA 2008with the boat when she crosses the finishas her finish Some race officials have interpreted the current definition to mean that if a capsized boat is blown across the finishing or if current sweeps her across she has finished even if some of her crew are some distance from the boat see QA E4thers find this to be an undesirable accepted then a capsized boat will not finish unless all members of her crew are in contact with the boat when she crosses the line This change promotes safety by making the recovery of a crew member who has become separated from the boat a requirement prior to finishing  Proposal 2 Finish   A boat finishes when any part of her hull or crew or equipment in normal position crosses the finishing line from its course side in the direction of the course from the last mark either for the first time or after taking a penalty under rule 442 or after correcting an error made at the finishing line under rule 281  Current Position As above  Reasons for Proposal 2    markproposed because it often is unclear which mark should be considthe sailing instructions required boats to pass on the channel side while sailing from the last rounding mark to the finishing line An objective of the definition has always been that all boats finish in the same direction from the course side of the line thereby avoiding the chaos that could occur if some boats finished by crossing the line in one direction at the same time that others were finishing by crossing it in the opposite direction This objective is better achieved by in the rulebook for many years see rules 442 291 292 and 301  Proposal 3 Finish   A boat finishes when any part of her hull or crew or equipment in normal position crosses the finishing line in the direction of the course from the last mark However she has not finished if after crossing the finishing line she a takes a penalty under rule 442 or b corrects an error under rule 281 made at the line  either for the first time or after taking a penalty under rule 442 or after correcting an error made at the finishing line under rule 281  Current Position As above  Reasons for Proposal 3 is ambiguous and that can be interpreted to mean something very different from its intended meaning It is not at all clear that after crossing the finishing line when a boat takes a penalty under rule 442 or corrects an error under rule 281 made at the line her first crossing of the line  crosses the line in the correct direction a second time after taking her penalty or correcting her error The proposal makes it easy for the reader to see that as intended such a boat does not finish until she crosses the line a second time Also breakthe definition easier to read   Proposal 4 Finish   A boat finishes when any part of her hull or crew or equipment in normal position crosses the finishing line in the direction of the course from the last mark However she has not finished if after crossing the finishing line she a takes a penalty under rule 442 or b corrects an error under rule 281 made at the line or c continues to sail the course   either for the first time or after taking a penalty under rule 442 or after correcting an error made at the finishing line under rule 281  Current Position As above     Reasons for Proposal 4 Proposal 4 builds on Proposal 3 Many race committees set a course that requires boats to sail two or more laps with the added requirement that they cross the finishing line at the end of each lap This is course is frequently used for informal local races Technically speaking under the e end of the first lap but obviously that is not what is intended when such a course is used The same issue can arise when other types of courses are used As QA E7 QA 2009026shows there are situations when a boat inadvertently crosses the finishing line in the direction of the course from the last mark well before she has proposed in Proposal 3 makes it clear that if such a boat continues to sail the course after crossing the line she has not finished This submission was prepared by the Rule 28 Working Party  Clean copy of the definition Finish if all these proposals are accepted Finish   A boat finishes when with all her crew in physical contact with the boat any part of her hull or crew or equipment in normal position crosses the finishing line from its course side However she has not finished if after crossing the finishing line she a takes a penalty under rule 442  b corrects an error under rule 281 made at the line or  c continues to sail the course     Submission 25311 Definition Keep Clear A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To make the definition apply to boats on a run whether they are on the same or opposite tacks  Proposal Delete the definition Keep Clear and replace with Keep Clear   A boat keeps clear of a rightofway boat  a if the rightofway boat can sail her course with no need to take avoiding action and  b when the boats are overlapped if the rightofway boat can also change course in both directions without immediately making contact  Current Position Keep Clear   One boat keeps clear of another if the other can sail her course with no need to take avoiding action and when the boats are overlapped on the same tack if the leeward boat can change course in both directions without immediately making contact with the windward boat  Reasons When two same tack boats are sailing alongside each other the windward boat must give space commonly known as wriggle room for the leeward boat to change course both towards her and away from her  In the same circumstances it is logical consistent and has safety advantages to allow the same space to a starboard tack boat sailing downwind alongside a port tack boat This submission was prepared by the ISAF Section C Working Party    Submission 25511 Definition  Mark A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To clarify the definition Mark mark to the transom of a race committee boat on the starting or finishing line  Proposal Mark An object the sailing instructions require a boat to leave on a specified side and a race committee boat surrounded by navigable water from which the starting or finishing line extends An anchor line or an object attached temporarily or accidentally to a mark is not part of it  Current Position As above  Reasons When the mark at one end of the starting or finishing line is a race committee boat it is common committee boat Such a keepoff mark is usually tied to the committee boat and the space between it and the committee is a few metres This is an important means of protecting race committee equipment from damage off marks are attached to the race committee boat only for a limited period of time ie while races are being run and are clearly not permanent parts of the committee boat they cannot be considered as marks under the current definition Accordingly competitors can touch them with impunity Moreover in certain circumstances competitors could claim room at such marks under rule 19 because the first sentence of the preamble to Section C would not apply to them Sailing instructions cannot change the definition of mark A sailing instruction which prohibited boats from touching a keepoff mark would likely cause such marks to rank as obstructions negating the intent of the preamble to Section C mark solves this problem by making it clear that a keepoff mark and the line attaching it to the race committee boat are part of the race committee boat and that rule 31 does apply with respect to them and that rule 19 does not This deletion would have desirable implications in other contexts For example if the proposal were accepted it would be clear that boats could not touch a fender or a small markset boat attached temporarily to the side of the race committee boat An object attached accidentally to a mark for example a long piece of kelp clump of seaweed drifting piece of line or another boat racingd not be considered part of the mark The to be included in order to preserve this feature This submission was prepared by the Rule 28 Working Party    Submission 25611 Definition  MarkRoom A submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To correct flaws and remove ambiguities from the definition of MarkRoom  Proposal Delete the definition MarkRoom and replace with MarkRoom Room for a boat to leave a mark on the required side Also a room to sail to the mark when her proper course is to sail close to it and b room to round the mark as necessary to sail the course However markroom does not include room for a boat to tack unless she is overlapped inside and to windward of the boat required to give her markroom and she would be fetching the mark after her tack  Current Position MarkRoom   Room for a boat to sail to the mark and then room to sail her proper course while at the mark However markroom does not include room to tack unless the boat is overlapped to windward and on the inside of the boat required to give markroom  Reasons This revision corrects flaws and removes ambiguities from the current definition as follows  The current definition includes room to sail to the mark when the mark is a passing or finishing mark that is nowhere near the boats proper course That provision is unnecessary and gives the boat entitled to markroom more power than she needs to pass the mark in a seamanlike way The proposed definition removes this flaw  The word at in the current definition and the change of rights during the transition from to to at the mark have caused difficulties in interpretation  The proposed definition does depend on a boats proper course and the rounding necessary to sail the course  This is easier to judge less ambiguous and takes other boats into account  The current definition grants room to sail a proper course while at the mark which is a broader right than is needed for orderly mark roundings Under the proposed definition the right of the boat that has markroom is always to sail a seamanlike course to or round the mark  The current definitions provision for room to tack can be interpreted to give rights to tack in situations where the tack is not to fetch the mark which was not intended The proposed definition clarifies when that provision should apply     Because of 1 and 2 above an extra rule 182c2 covering the situation when a boat required to give markroom establishes an inside overlap is proposed in a separate submission That separate submission is integral to this submission This submission was prepared by the ISAF Section C Working Party     Submission 27011 Rule 621and Definition Party A late submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To align the rule 621a with its intended meaning and to make a consequential housekeeping change in the definition Party  Proposal 621  to consider redress shall be fault of her own been made significantly worse by a an improper action or omission of the race committee protest committee or organizing authority or an equipment inspector or measurer for an event but not by a protest committee decision when the boat was a party to the hearing Party  A party to a hearing a protestor a protestee a boat requesting redress or for which redress is requested by the race committee or considered by the protest committee under rule 603b a race committee acting under rule 602b a boat or a competitor that may be penalized under rule 691 a race committee or organizing authority or equipment inspector or measurer for an event in a hearing under rule 621a  Current Position As above   Reasons The intent of rule 621a is to allow a boat to request redress based on a claim or possibility that her score in a race or series has thought no fault of her own been made significantly worse by an improper action or omission of any race official whose actions could affect her score A question sent recently to the QA Panel pointed out that because an equipment inspector or measurer for an event is not necessarily associated with the organizing authority the race committee or the protest committee there are circumstances in which equipment inspector or measurer might act improperly or fail to act and the boat or boats affected would be unable to obtain redress  The proposed change in rule 621aould eliminate this unintended effect of current rule 621a The proposed change in the definition Party is a housekeeping change that is necessary if the change in rule 621aapproved    Submission 27111 Rule 622 A late submission from the Chairman of the Racing Rules Committee Purpose or Objective To correct a problem that can arise because of the omission of certain requirements in rule 622  Proposal 622 The request shall be in writing identify the incident including where and when it occurred and be delivered to the race office no later than the protest time limit or two hours after the incident whichever is later The protest committee shall extend the time if there is good reason to do so No red flag is required  Current Position As above   Reasons In discussing a question recently sent to the QA Panel the panel identified an omission in rule 622 Nowhere in that rule or in any other rule is there a requirement that a written request for redress identify the incident on which the request is based nor is there a requirement to state where and when the incident occurred Many such requests include that information even though it is not required by a rule However some requests do not include that information and when that information is omitted it is impossible for the protest committee to properly notify all the  the parties to the hearing reasonable time to prepare for it as required by rule 632  The proposed change in rule 622 solves this problem by establishing a requirement for written requests for redress that is essentially identical to the requirement in rule 612b that applies to written protests    

Ad by Google

Disclaimer:
The information on this web site has not been checked for accuracy. It is for entertainment purposes only and should be independently verified before using for any other reason. There are five sources. 1) Documents and manuals from a variety of sources. These have not been checked for accuracy and in many cases have not even been read by anyone associated with L-36.com. I have no idea of they are useful or accurate, I leave that to the reader. 2) Articles others have written and submitted. If you have questions on these, please contact the author. 3) Articles that represent my personal opinions. These are intended to promote thought and for entertainment. These are not intended to be fact, they are my opinions. 4) Small programs that generate result presented on a web page. Like any computer program, these may and in some cases do have errors. Almost all of these also make simplifying assumptions so they are not totally accurate even if there are no errors. Please verify all results. 5) Weather information is from numerious of sources and is presented automatically. It is not checked for accuracy either by anyone at L-36.com or by the source which is typically the US Government. See the NOAA web site for their disclaimer. Finally, tide and current data on this site is from 2007 and 2008 data bases, which may contain even older data. Changes in harbors due to building or dredging change tides and currents and for that reason many of the locations presented are no longer supported by newer data bases. For example, there is very little tidal current data in newer data bases so current data is likely wrong to some extent. This data is NOT FOR NAVIGATION. See the XTide disclaimer for details. In addition, tide and current are influenced by storms, river flow, and other factors beyond the ability of any predictive program.